man_n or_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o jewish_a rite_n to_o be_v mean_v be_v apparent_a from_o col._n 2.16_o 17_o 20._o gal_n 4_o 3_o 9_o 6._o say_v he_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o sad_a reflection_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a answ._n the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o be_v right_o deduce_v against_o the_o romanist_n the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o all_o doctrinal_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o essential_o but_o it_o be_v no_o ill_a reflection_n upon_o its_o authority_n to_o say_v that_o some_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n order_v by_o man_n according_a to_o general_a rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v warrant_v by_o permission_n without_o command_n of_o those_o particularity_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o the_o lord_n condemn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o it_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o mat._n 15.9_o leu._n 10.1_o their_o sin_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o be_v forbid_v but_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o prov._n 30.6_o jer._n 7.31_o answ._n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o author_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n condemn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o it_o mean_v it_o of_o warrant_n and_o direction_n by_o command_n and_o in_o institute_v worship_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v indifferent_a which_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o till_o he_o do_v express_o assert_v it_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n condemn_v all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o command_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o in_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o must_v be_v his_o proposition_n if_o he_o argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n his_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o not_o prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v not_o deut._n 4_o 2._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n command_n or_o institution_n as_o from_o god_n thus_o ainsworth_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o deut._n 4.2_o not_o add_v hereby_o all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v mat._n 15.9_o and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n establish_v for_o ever_o gal._n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v sound_v a_o liar_n prov._n 30_o 6._o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o particularity_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a for_o then_o the_o reason_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v superstitious_a but_o of_o god_n command_n promise_n or_o prediction_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 5._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o false_a prophet_n who_o pretend_v revelation_n as_o from_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o and_o find_v liar_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o parallel_n place_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o mat._n 15.9_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mark_n 7.7_o before_o allege_v and_o be_v take_v from_o isa._n 29.13_o and_o both_o by_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o seer_n of_o his_o time_n the_o ruler_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n and_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o his_o law_n but_o make_v show_v of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n while_o their_o fear_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v their_o worship_n of_o he_o or_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n urge_v against_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n and_o indeed_o prove_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v wherein_o that_o be_v teach_v or_o command_v or_o urge_v as_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n but_o condemn_v not_o every_o particularity_n of_o accidental_n in_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a by_o god_n because_o from_o man_n who_o reach_v it_o not_o nor_o observe_v it_o as_o god_n worship_n by_o his_o command_n which_o exposition_n be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o which_o this_o author_n put_v after_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n time_n the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n on_o mat._n 15._o say_v god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o deut._n 12.32_o where_o god_n have_v warn_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o the_o nation_n destroy_v by_o they_o serve_v their_o god_n add_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o well_o expound_v in_o the_o english_a large_a annotation_n deut._n 4.2_o shall_v not_o add_v not_o as_o a_o comment_n or_o exposition_n to_o a_o text_n but_o man_n must_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n word_n either_o for_o word_n or_o meaning_n contrary_a to_o it_o nor_o as_o god_n word_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v that_o of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v chap._n 12.32_o and_o 18.20_o diminish_v by_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n or_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o for_o word_n or_o meaning_n or_o by_o partial_a belief_n of_o it_o or_o obedience_n to_o it_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v obey_v or_o serve_v in_o part_n and_o by_o half_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v whole_o chap._n 6.5_o which_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o immediate_a worship_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o duty_n enjoin_v not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o also_o the_o king_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 17.20_o and_o yet_o may_v make_v order_n about_o civil_a government_n not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n yea_o be_v the_o prohibition_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o restrain_v as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o order_n make_v by_o man_n concern_v god_n worship_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o josh._n 22.34_o 2_o chron._n 20.3_o and_o 30.23_o esther_n 9.27_o 31._o and_o other_o place_n if_o there_o be_v need_n but_o such_o as_o be_v different_a from_o god_n command_n in_o thing_n determine_v by_o he_o or_o in_o thing_n indeterminate_v when_o urge_v as_o god_n command_n and_o make_v his_o worship_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v more_o strict_a to_o the_o israelite_n be_v more_o full_a in_o ordinance_n concern_v ceremony_n typical_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o than_o he_o be_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v release_v of_o their_o burden_n of_o rite_n leu._n 10_o 1._o the_o sin_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n which_o be_v forbid_v as_o even_o mr._n ainsworth_n acknowledge_v annot._n on_o leu._n 10.1_o strange_a fire_n that_o be_v other_o fire_n than_o god_n have_v sanctify_v on_o his_o altar_n as_o strange_a incense_n be_v express_o forbid_v exod._n 30.9_o so_o strange_a fire_n be_v not_o command_v but_o implicit_o forbid_v by_o leu._n 1.7_o &_o 6.12_o as_o afterward_o god_n plain_o show_v in_o levit._n 16.12_o so_o that_o both_o the_o
the_o often_o severe_o punish_v he_o child_n of_o man_n for_o now_o in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n we_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a prescript_n else_o we_o can_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n therein_o nor_o glorify_v he_o before_o the_o people_n answer_v this_o be_v yield_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v prescribe_v it_o be_v necessary_a we_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n even_o to_o determine_v particularity_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n determine_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v but_o that_o keep_n to_o general_n rule_v there_o may_v be_v liberty_n of_o variation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v too_o anxious_a care_n tend_v to_o beget_v unnecessary_a scruple_n perplexity_n division_n and_o censuring_n even_o in_o and_o of_o saint_n which_o experience_n have_v too_o much_o prove_v to_o cause_n fluctuation_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o produce_v a_o brood_n of_o seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n and_o profane_a atheist_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o advisable_v that_o person_n of_o good_a meaning_n but_o weak_a judgement_n do_v less_o busy_a themselves_o in_o question_v such_o undetermined_a particularity_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rome_n 14.1_o and_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n by_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o faithful_a learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n and_o ruler_n before_o their_o own_o when_o their_o own_o capacity_n be_v insufficient_a to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n he_o proceed_v thus_o hear_v as_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v beyond_o contradiction_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n be_v evince_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n it_o therefore_o more_o near_o concern_v saint_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n resolve_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v under_o our_o maintenance_n because_o we_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v so_o to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o now_o address_v ourselves_o answer_v of_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 1.2.3_o what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v will_v come_v in_o it_o be_v proper_a place_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o concern_v saint_n to_o have_v their_o conscience_n resolve_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n and_o do_v therefore_o join_v issue_n with_o this_o author_n and_o whereas_o he_o deny_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n mean_v in_o their_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o affirm_v it_o and_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o author_n argument_n sect._n 2._o there_o be_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n argument_n 1._o be_v thus_o that_o which_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o practice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o hear_v be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n therefore_o answer_v the_o term_n warrant_v be_v a_o law_n term_n note_v not_o only_o a_o injunction_n require_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o also_o a_o allowance_n or_o permission_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o impunity_n or_o without_o blame_n and_o either_o way_n the_o thing_n warrant_v be_v lawful_a institute_v worship_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v either_o moral_a or_o mere_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v either_o subjective_n if_o institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la a_o universal_a whole_a and_o so_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o as_o one_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n or_o one_o individual_a of_o that_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v integrant_fw-la if_o institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o integral_a whole_a i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n since_o it_o be_v one_o act_n which_o without_o any_o other_o act_n be_v worship_n or_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n may_v be_v essential_a or_o accidental_a institute_v worship_n be_v conceive_v as_o a_o essential_a or_o accidental_a whole_a those_o be_v part_n essential_a of_o institute_v worship_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o right_o call_v institute_v worship_n those_o be_v accidental_a part_n which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o yet_o the_o worship_n be_v or_o right_o be_v so_o call_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o every_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o precept_n of_o command_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a 2._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n â—n_o any_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v count_v essential_a part_n so_o as_o that_o the_o omission_n or_o alteration_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o make_v the_o worship_n not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v right_o so_o call_v worship_n of_o god_n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n essential_a part_n must_v have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o precept_n express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n 4._o accidental_a part_n or_o adjunct_n of_o institute_v worship_n undetermined_a be_v lawful_a if_o they_o have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n 5._o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sort_n or_o part_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n 6._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o as_o god_n word_n with_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n with_o attention_n and_o reverence_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n command_n 7._o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a as_o be_v undetermined_a by_o god_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o from_o this_o or_o that_o person_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n by_o command_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a 8._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n by_o permission_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n or_o rule_n in_o scripture_n about_o such_o worship_n search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n or_o sort_n of_o institute_v worship_n and_o according_o hear_v it_o read_v when_o god_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o all_o israel_n to_o hear_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n deut._n 31.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o read_n by_o such_o person_n and_o hear_v at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o shaphan_n read_v before_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.18_o and_o his_o hear_n of_o it_o then_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n accidental_a because_o not_o determine_v by_o command_n but_o order_v by_o providence_n and_o yet_o warrantable_a by_o permission_n god_n command_v be_v not_o exclusive_a so_o as_o to_o forbid_v any_o other_o but_o levite_n to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o israelite_n to_o hear_v it_o read_v by_o other_o at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v general_a precept_n require_v all_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n deut._n 5.1_o and_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v this_o that_o a_o message_n from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v whoever_o bring_v it_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v sensible_a judg._n 3.20_o and_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n jonah_n 3_o 6._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n tell_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v
think_v do_v appertain_v to_o i_o to_o do_v because_o i_o find_v that_o many_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o judgement_n in_o another_o point_n do_v imagine_v that_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o a_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o where_o my_o practice_n be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o act_v against_o my_o own_o tenet_n yea_o and_o my_o own_o light_n and_o take_v to_o be_v and_o shun_v as_o a_o deserter_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o have_v appear_v notwithstanding_o in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o write_n i_o have_v disclaim_v separation_n for_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v dissenter_n from_o other_o always_o foresee_v that_o a_o groundless_a separation_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o therefore_o have_v still_o profess_v my_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o may_v be_v without_o separation_n from_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o heretical_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o idolatrous_a in_o their_o worship_n nor_o impose_v that_o on_o i_o for_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o without_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o according_o do_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 4._o declare_v my_o willingness_n to_o join_v with_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a member_n in_o any_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o conjoin_v member_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o each_o in_o particular_a apol._n p._n 5._o i_o abhor_v separation_n from_o my_o brethren_n in_o this_o regard_n p._n 10._o i_o dare_v not_o gather_v a_o separate_a church_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o justify_v such_o a_o practice_n in_o refutatione_n positionis_fw-la dr._n henrici_fw-la savage_n sect._n 15._o sanctissimè_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la corda_fw-la scrutantis_fw-la possum_fw-la profiteri_fw-la i_o in_fw-la animo_fw-la semper_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n èsset_fw-la reformatio_fw-la absque_fw-la separatione_fw-la &_o animorum_fw-la exacerbatione_fw-la praecursor_n sect._n 15._o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o use_v what_o mean_v i_o can_v for_o reformation_n without_o schism_n if_o possible_a yea_o when_o some_o of_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o that_o tenet_n which_o my_o write_n hold_v forth_o different_o from_o other_o be_v move_v to_o admit_v i_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o except_v against_o it_o because_o i_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n nor_o desert_n my_o stand_n as_o a_o parish_n minister_n nor_o my_o maintenance_n by_o be_fw-mi or_o augmentation_n nor_o my_o hear_n with_o the_o world_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v nor_o some_o such_o like_a practice_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n i_o refuse_v many_o year_n ago_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o admit_v i_o than_o upon_o such_o term_n but_o do_v answer_v their_o exception_n against_o i_o and_o persist_v in_o my_o refusal_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o how_o averse_a my_o spirit_n and_o way_n have_v be_v from_o division_n that_o antagonist_n of_o my_o who_o former_a write_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o i_o as_o a_o sect-master_n yet_o have_v in_o his_o two_o epistle_n print_v before_o my_o two_o book_n one_o against_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o for_o his_o guidance_n to_o god_n be_v nine_o sermon_n on_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o the_o other_o entitle_v romanism_n discuss_v against_o the_o papist_n assertion_n about_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o my_o inclinableneness_n to_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o our_o dissent_n they_o to_o who_o i_o be_v a_o teacher_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a liberty_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o i_o always_o withstand_v by_o write_v and_o conference_n such_o insinuation_n as_o tend_v to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o dissenter_n and_o always_o advise_v conjunction_n in_o church_n communion_n and_o hear_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n though_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o preach_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v superad_v and_o therefore_o to_o show_v my_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o practice_n i_o have_v conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n sect._n 3_o the_o evil_n consequent_a on_o the_o tenet_n of_o separation_n urge_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o it_o which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o urgent_o provoke_v to_o by_o the_o direful_a imputation_n of_o serve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n charge_v on_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o terrible_a prediction_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n seem_v to_o be_v level_v against_o compliance_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n and_o seem_a commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o do_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a church_n assembly_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v as_o worship_v with_o the_o nation_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o profit_v leave_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n to_o the_o door_n of_o stranger_n cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n give_v occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o stumble_v unto_o their_o brethren_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o office_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n disobey_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n call_v aloud_o to_o they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o leopard_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n admonish_v they_o to_o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o their_o rest_n but_o pollute_v to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n and_o be_v like_o the_o he-goat_n before_o the_o flock_n in_o their_o retreat_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o false_a worshipper_n lest_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n that_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o which_o be_v further_o press_v by_o intimate_v as_o if_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o warning_n such_o may_v have_v from_o god_n which_o passage_n if_o i_o shall_v myself_o read_v without_o commotion_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la a_o great_a thunderclap_n without_o any_o thunderbolt_n yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o have_v such_o operation_n on_o many_o well-meaning_a person_n as_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o any_o hear_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o teacher_n as_o judge_v such_o compliance_n a_o damnable_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o some_o a_o irremissible_a sin_n like_o that_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v these_o woeful_a effect_n a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o the_o separatist_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v mitigate_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n and_o perhaps_o live_v or_o else_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o notion_n out_o of_o fear_n or_o secular_a hope_n they_o yield_v to_o thing_n of_o so_o direful_a a_o aspect_n which_o thing_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o i_o conceive_v both_o prudence_n and_o charity_n bind_v i_o to_o examine_v these_o pretence_n and_o to_o inform_v myself_o and_o other_o of_o what_o i_o find_v conducible_a to_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o sad_a consequence_n which_o attend_v the_o compliance_n if_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o the_o unyieldingness_n to_o what_o law_n enjoin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v that_o which_o
i_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v minister_n as_o be_v say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v and_o hearken_v to_o such_o and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o though_o the_o read_n of_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la may_v deter_v many_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v constant_o and_o public_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o gift_a brethren_n from_o their_o practice_n which_o they_o use_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v there_o may_v be_v liberty_n yea_o and_o duty_n occasional_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v want_n of_o minister_n in_o office_n to_o preach_v yet_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n do_v necessary_o thence_o arise_v for_o suppose_v a_o minister_n or_o gift_a brother_n shall_v be_v heretical_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o shun_v tit._n 3.10_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o than_o minister_n to_o preach_v as_o their_o liberty_n permit_v to_o they_o some_o practice_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v warrant_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o person_n liberty_n by_o permission_n without_o command_n and_o therefore_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n as_o man_n liberty_n by_o permission_n without_o command_n which_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o author_n first_o argument_n against_o hear_v they_o and_o be_v now_o confirm_v by_o his_o concession_n concern_v the_o preach_n of_o gifted-brethren_n sect._n 2._o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o right_o call_v it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o be_v capable_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o some_o of_o a_o denial_n which_o we_o prove_v per_fw-la part_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o such_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v as_o such_o ans._n i_o deny_v this_o consequence_n if_o a_o man_n either_o ignorant_o or_o fraudulent_o get_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v undue_o choose_v or_o ordain_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o true_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v right_o call_v and_o state_v in_o that_o function_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o every_o hearer_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o teacher_n into_o his_o function_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o such_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o hearer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o many_o case_n the_o resolution_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discuss_v and_o there_o be_v many_o proceed_n in_o get_v testimonial_n use_v mean_n for_o obtain_v ordination_n institution_n beside_o what_o concern_v their_o baptism_n which_o either_o they_o can_v or_o their_o time_n and_o estate_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o sure_a christ_n have_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o impossibility_n 3._o in_o all_o government_n and_o society_n the_o peaceable_a possessor_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v right_a till_o the_o contrary_n be_v evince_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v perpetual_a unquietness_n and_o so_o society_n be_v dissolve_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v even_o in_o the_o most_o reform_a no_o not_o in_o the_o congregational_a church_n it_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o decline_v the_o hear_n of_o he_o who_o be_v take_v for_o their_o minister_n by_o the_o most_o though_o he_o conceive_v or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v undue_o admit_v into_o the_o office_n sure_a i_o be_o st._n paul_n do_v apply_v the_o precept_n exod._n 22.28_o to_o ananias_n as_o high_a priest_n act_v 23.5_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o legitimate_a succession_n but_o by_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n in_o judaea_n yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v caiaphas_n to_o prophesy_v as_o high_a priest_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n not_o high_a priest_n for_o life_n but_o that_o year_n joh._n 11.51_o and_o if_o relation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n be_v right_a no_o legitimate_a successor_n in_o that_o office_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o except_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v convent_v before_o he_o as_o convent_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n except_v against_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o christ_n example_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o and_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v not_o right_a officer_n when_o they_o peaceable_o possess_v the_o place_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o such_o right_o call_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o author_n plea_n against_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 3_o preacher_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n be_v manifest_a such_o as_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n joh._n 10.9_o viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n joh._n 10.1_o from_o who_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o flee_v ver_fw-la 4_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n therefore_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n be_v evident_a if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o commission_n from_o he_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v assert_v nor_o without_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n shall_v it_o so_o be_v will_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v make_v good_a it_o be_v the_o former_a must_v be_v fix_v upon_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n or_o commission_n mediate_o from_o christ_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_v of_o their_o own_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act_n 6.5_o &_o 14.23_o answ._n if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o if_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n the_o sheep_n will_v flee_v from_o they_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v so_o joh._n 10.5_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n of_o a_o inconsiderate_a and_o audacious_a spirit_n for_o so_o high_a a_o charge_n which_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n i_o think_v shall_v tremble_v to_o bring_v against_o so_o many_o preacher_n of_o a_o reform_a church_n to_o bring_v so_o low_a a_o proof_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v may_v be_v not_o only_o urge_v against_o presbyterian_a preacher_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o his_o meaning_n appear_v to_o be_v by_o his_o preface_n a_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o church_n covenant_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o also_o against_o his_o gift_a brethren_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v mediate_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o from_o their_o gift_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o authorise_v they_o unless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v any_o beside_o their_o own_o officer_n which_o this_o author_n do_v not_o pretend_v now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v put_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n they_o must_v hear_v no_o thief_n and_o robber_n no_o nor_o any_o stranger_n if_o this_o author_n argue_v right_o from_o this_o text_n and_o all_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n who_o have_v power_n only_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n therefore_o they_o
must_v hear_v no_o mere_a gift_a brethren_n no_o itenerant_a preacher_n though_o approve_v by_o tryer_n none_o but_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o those_o right_o choose_v and_o consequent_o they_o must_v before_o they_o hear_v they_o know_v their_o election_n to_o be_v right_a and_o the_o particular_a church_n elect_v they_o to_o be_v right_o institute_v which_o tend_v to_o such_o dictraction_n of_o people_n mind_n and_o alienation_n of_o they_o from_o hear_v as_o can_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o mere_a irreligion_n and_o make_v man_n seeker_n or_o quaker_n the_o mischief_n of_o which_o be_v too_o too_o conspicuous_a but_o i_o shall_v more_o direct_o answer_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o text_n john_n 10._o be_v abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a shepherd_n who_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v the_o one_o shepherd_n v_o 16._o as_o hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n rainold_n chap._n 6_o from_o who_o all_o bishopâ—_n derive_v their_o power_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o by_o quaker_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a shepherd_n nor_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o receive_v any_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n or_o other_o stipend_n because_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v by_o they_o judge_v hireling_n and_o not_o shepherd_n v_o 12._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.9_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o door_n joh._n 10.1_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o than_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o door_n to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n to_o avoid_v which_o maldonate_fw-it in_o his_o commentary_n conceive_v the_o door_n v_o 1._o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o door_n v_a 9_o but_o the_o door_n v_o 1._o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n whâ—â—_n foretell_v of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n ezek._n 37.24_o &_o 34.23_o jerem._n 23.5_o &_o 30.9_o isa._n 40.11_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o enter_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a purport_n of_o the_o parable_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o good_a shepherd_n such_o as_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n mention_v act._n 5.36_o 37._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_o they_o be_v but_o thief_n and_o robber_n stranger_n hireling_n though_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v shepherd_n they_o be_v but_o false_a christ_n such_o as_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v arise_v mat._n 24.24_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o door_n be_v the_o same_o joh._n 10.1_o and_o 9_o the_o enter_v in_o v_o 9_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n lawful_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a therefore_o enter_v be_v mean_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o right_a door_n by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n man_n come_v to_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o enter_v be_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o enter_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o he_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o christ_n immediate_o who_o work_v not_o miracle_n have_v not_o many_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n by_o immediate_a inward_a call_n who_o have_v not_o wrought_v miracle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o conclude_v of_o petrus_n waldo_n and_o many_o other_o reformer_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o gift_a brethren_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n by_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n sure_o this_o will_v be_v to_o offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n who_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o a_o praevious_a election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o receive_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mediate_o from_o christ_n have_v it_o from_o some_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n he_o allege_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v sole_o delegated_a for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n but_o what_o then_o may_v not_o for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o some_o other_o to_o choose_v send_v and_o ordain_v preacher_n for_o the_o unconvert_v who_o yet_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o such_o yea_o may_v not_o some_o other_o ordain_v elder_n for_o particular_a institute_v church_n sure_o when_o st._n paul_n leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n that_o he_o may_v set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o tit._n 1.5_o give_v he_o direction_n who_o to_o ordain_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o choose_v preacher_n for_o institute_v church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o by_o power_n delegated_a by_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o power_n be_v not_o sole_o delegated_a to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o some_o other_o for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n derive_v tâ—_n they_o from_o christ._n but_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o power_n for_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n delegated_a sole_o to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n whereof_o one_o be_v act_n 6.5_o and_o that_o relate_v only_o one_o act_n of_o choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o can_v be_v well_o count_v such_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o make_v up_o one_o congregation_n to_o meet_v every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n they_o be_v too_o numerous_a to_o be_v such_o nor_o be_v they_o organise_v under_o fix_a officer_n with_o such_o constitution_n as_o be_v now_o make_v necessary_a to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n nor_o do_v they_o choose_v the_o deacon_n upon_o any_o conceive_a power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o rule_n establish_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o church_n but_o upon_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o more_o liberty_n to_o attend_v on_o other_o work_n of_o more_o importance_n and_o their_o own_o like_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n can_v it_o be_v any_o rule_n for_o choose_v other_o officer_n beside_o deacon_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v choose_v deacon_n who_o honesty_n prudence_n and_o mercifulness_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o not_o other_o officer_n who_o sufficiency_n to_o teach_v and_o orthodoxy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n then_o and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n be_v rare_o now_o competent_a judge_n the_o other_o text_n act_n 14.23_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o delegated_a power_n but_o from_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n render_v when_o they_o have_v ordain_v beza_n after_o other_o per_fw-la suffragia_fw-la creâssent_fw-la have_v create_v by_o suffrage_n and_o because_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o choose_v their_o officer_n by_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n signify_v by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n conceive_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o create_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o church_n election_n signify_v by_o stretch_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o after_o age_n which_o be_v time_n of_o persecution_n the_o elder_n be_v
choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o necessary_a perpetual_a rule_n of_o such_o election_n especial_o other_o passage_n show_v the_o constitute_n or_o ordain_v of_o elder_n without_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o election_n as_o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o though_o the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n mention_v and_o do_v in_o popular_a election_n signify_v election_n by_o suffrage_n yet_o as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o use_n have_v enlarge_v its_o sense_n &_o apple_n it_o to_o other_o create_v than_o by_o such_o suffrage_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n acts·_fw-la 10.41_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v term_v witness_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v before_o of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o act._n 14.23_o be_v show_v to_o be_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o other_o author_n beside_o christian_n as_o the_o same_o with_o elect_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v without_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o very_a place_n because_o none_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v well_o translate_v any_o other_o than_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o elder_n not_o by_o bare_a stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o suffrage_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o for_o they_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o elector_n or_o ordainer_n by_o stretch_v out_o or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v power_n sole_o delegated_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n institute_v for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v add_v by_o this_o author_n these_o man_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n and_o ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v as_o such_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n yet_o i_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a of_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o london_n concern_v the_o incumbent_n and_o lecturer_n nor_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o lord-bishop_n such_o a_o foreign_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o author_n will_v insinuate_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v without_o other_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o text_n joh._n 10.16_o be_v abuse_v by_o hart_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o dr._n rainold_n show_v in_o his_o conference_n ch._n 6_o divis_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o quaker_n abuse_v joh._n 10.12_o to_o cry_v down_o preacher_n as_o hireling_n because_o they_o receive_v wage_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o determination_n luke_n 10.7_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o cor._n 9.14_o st._n paul_n practice_n sometime_o 2_o cor._n 11.8_o and_o his_o precept_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o his_o approbation_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o the_o word_n hireling_n joh._n 10.12_o be_v not_o use_v as_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o receive_v hire_n but_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o other_o shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o as_o hireling_n who_o sheep_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v a_o singular_a pastor_n owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o those_o abuse_n joh._n 10.5_o who_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o preacher_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o way_n call_z they_o strangers_z whereas_o the_o stranger_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usurper_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sheep_n not_o feed_v they_o but_o pervert_v they_o so_o this_o author_n abuseâ—â—_n john_n 10.1_o 9_o by_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o any_o authority_n to_o they_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n when_o this_o be_v but_o from_o a_o expression_n in_o a_o parable_n in_o which_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n or_o doctrine_n intend_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o argumentative_a and_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o door_n v_o 1._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o door_n v_o 9_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v the_o door_n that_o whereby_o there_o be_v entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o entrance_n by_o right_a election_n of_o other_o but_o by_o the_o person_n true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n bring_v as_o the_o reason_n or_o form_n denominate_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o only_o as_o some_o description_n of_o they_o from_o a_o concomitant_a nor_o be_v any_o mean_v there_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o do_v direct_a to_o christ_n or_o receive_v he_o for_o defect_n of_o regular_a call_n but_o such_o only_a as_o obtrude_v themselves_o as_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o people_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gift_v brethren_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_a brethren_n nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n gamester_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v and_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v levit._n 19.17_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a even_o with_o they_o that_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o censure_v and_o revile_v of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v of_o a_o opposite_a party_n but_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o he_o stigmatize_v they_o i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o true_a however_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o other_o better_a qualify_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v nor_o that_o these_o man_n may_v not_o bethren_n yea_o if_o he_o follow_v st._n paul_n rule_n 2_o thess._n 3.15_o allege_a a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v not_o to_o account_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v as_o judas_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n be_v so_o account_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v answ._n by_o saint_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n congregational_a distinct_a from_o parish_n church_n either_o under_o episcopal_n or_o presbyterial_a government_n for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n and_o by_o gospel_n communion_n no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v hear_v of_o they_o preach_v pray_v with_o
they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o they_o or_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o they_o or_o join_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v a_o utter_a separation_n from_o they_o as_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n now_o this_o assertion_n show_v not_o a_o dram_n of_o christian_a love_n but_o very_o much_o antipathy_n in_o he_o who_o deny_v not_o p._n 93._o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o this_o day_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o methinks_v he_o shall_v tremble_v to_o exclude_v such_o from_o gospel_n communion_n here_o from_o who_o company_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v exclude_v hereafter_o but_o he_o do_v not_o insanire_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la he_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o reason_n that_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o he_o mean_v by_o church-covenant_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n which_o be_v either_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o to_o engage_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o to_o walk_v together_o and_o to_o hold_v communion_n in_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o at_o no_o time_n necessary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v by_o way_n of_o institution_n for_o church_n communion_n or_o according_a to_o any_o primitive_a example_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v god_n command_n for_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v find_v allege_v nor_o primitive_a example_n beside_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n the_o macedonian_n give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o covenant_n between_o themselves_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n but_o a_o free_a addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n elsewhere_o in_o judaea_n by_o make_v a_o collection_n very_o liberal_o for_o they_o and_o urge_v st._n paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o prosecute_v the_o collection_n at_o corinth_n with_o offer_n of_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o assertion_n whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v be_v groundless_a for_o though_o some_o have_v make_v the_o church_n covenant_n the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n ch._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o deduce_v the_o right_a to_o communion_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n yet_o the_o scripture_n make_v all_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n to_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o and_o 10.16_o 17._o ephes._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o resultance_n of_o brotherhood_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n from_o such_o give_v up_o of_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o do_v rather_o tend_v to_o make_v particular_a church_n particular_a party_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n dr._n ames_n be_v more_o charitable_a trip._n p._n 523._o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o among_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o utter_o separate_v from_o he_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n sincere_a according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v our_o godly_a brethren_n 2._o say_v he_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o we_o answ._n this_o reason_n depend_v upon_o many_o uncertainty_n if_o no_o error_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 17._o and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o grot._n annot._n in_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ebrae_fw-la lib._n 1_o c._n 9_o where_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o mat._n 18.17_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n certain_o without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n the_o term_n church_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o the_o term_n brother_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o man_n of_o the_o principle_n with_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o independent_a discipline_n can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n whereof_o some_o be_v by_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a man_n according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hatred_n or_o distance_n as_o the_o scripture_n note_v to_o have_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n joh._n 4.9_o contrary_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n luke_n 10.37_o in_o that_o thereby_o be_v deny_v to_o one_o another_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n command_v levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o 3._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o such_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o brotherhood_n so_o say_v their_o rhyme_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n art_n and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o brotherhood_n etc._n etc._n answ._n gospel_n communion_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a there_o be_v private_a gospel_n communion_n in_o private_a reproof_n and_o i_o think_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v by_o real_a though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o by_o pharisaical_o mind_v repute_v saint_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n even_o towards_o they_o be_v to_o be_v that_o exhortation_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o sure_a humble_a saint_n do_v there_o be_v private_a gospel_n communion_n in_o open_v their_o mind_n one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o st._n james_n require_v james_n 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v now_o concern_v this_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o public_a gospel_n communion_n may_v be_v in_o hear_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o praise_v god_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n exercise_v with_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n discipline_n in_o some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o i_o know_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o account_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n judas_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o mr._n selden'_v discourse_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 9_o the_o syned_a ebraeorum_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o evince_v there_o be_v warrant_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o we_o find_v that_o those_o that_o make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n child_n and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o disciple_n viz._n those_o greek_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v mat._n 21.9_o 15._o luke_n 19.37_o joh._n 1.12_o 20_o 21._o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o justify_v their_o
join_v together_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o praise_v god_n mat._n 21.16_o luke_n 19.39_o 40._o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o any_o person_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o any_o if_o he_o have_v no_o command_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o service_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n nor_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n then_o perform_v believer_n may_v prophesy_v and_o hear_v it_o though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o christian_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o those_o they_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v the_o idol_n v_o 15_o 16._o not_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o scandalous_a brother_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o but_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o rome_n and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o idolatry_n v_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 17.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 18._o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o man_n call_v a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o this_o prohibit_v keep_v company_n and_o eat_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o arbitrary_a unnecessary_a society_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o eat_v common_a bread_n because_o v_o 10._o that_o keep_a company_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o such_o brethren_n be_v allow_v in_o v_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v be_v gospel_n communion_n keep_v company_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o civil_a eat_n the_o doctrine_n of_o defile_v ourselves_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o wickâ—d_a man_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v beget_v so_o much_o superstition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o well-affected_a people_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o ever_o break_v bread_n with_o comfort_n no_o not_o in_o the_o best_a institute_v church_n there_o be_v seldom_o such_o a_o unspotted_a congregation_n but_o that_o some_o or_o other_o be_v know_v or_o report_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o sin_n or_o error_n which_o be_v make_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n so_o that_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v they_o be_v not_o free_a to_o break_v bread_n and_o that_o before_o the_o fault_n be_v examine_v or_o the_o person_n judge_v upon_o trial_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o impenitent_a which_o make_v those_o very_a church_n which_o by_o themselves_o be_v count_v pure_a and_o best_a discipline_v to_o be_v full_a of_o brawl_n and_o rash_a censure_n and_o separation_n and_o without_o any_o regular_a discipline_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v no_o evil_n in_o it_o to_o account_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n if_o not_o under_o regular_a censure_n in_o hear_v prayer_n praise_v of_o god_n eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o evil_a to_o account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o one_o brotherhood_n according_a to_o the_o rhyme_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v deride_v by_o any_o holy_a sober_a christian_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o metre_n it_o follow_v sect._n 5._o tender_a conscience_n may_v call_v the_o bishop_n reverend_a father_n nay_o 3._o we_o can_v so_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n for_o they_o they_o be_v which_o how_o abhor_v it_o be_v to_o any_o tender_a enlighten_v soul_n may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v answ._n the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o their_o reverend_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o as_o brethren_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o bishop_n affect_v the_o title_n of_o reverend_a father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v superior_n over_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n or_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o will_v be_v call_v master_n or_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n appropriate_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o in_o which_o sense_n i_o acknowledge_v any_o tender_a enlighten_v soul_n shall_v abhor_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v far_o from_o usurp_v that_o title_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v who_o now_o have_v ingross_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n that_o be_v father_n heretofore_o give_v to_o other_o minister_n even_o to_o deacon_n and_o do_v claim_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o universal_a monarch_n as_o christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n to_o determine_v infallible_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o much_o more_o wherein_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thess._n 2.4_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o title_n of_o reverend_a father_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o take_v by_o they_o in_o no_o such_o sense_n but_o that_o they_o account_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o mean_a christian_n their_o brethren_n in_o christ._n yet_o may_v they_o be_v call_v reverend_a father_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n and_o their_o success_n in_o beget_v other_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o which_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v and_o i_o presume_v some_o of_o they_o be_v right_o term_v father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o which_o respect_v usual_a title_n may_v be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a as_o st._n paul_n do_v act_v 22.1_o and_o 26.25_o and_o such_o compellation_n and_o salutation_n have_v be_v use_v by_o holy_a person_n gen._n 42.10_o dan._n 6.21_o as_o warrantable_a which_o quaker_n and_o tender_a conscience_n not_o enlighten_v but_o darken_v by_o prejudice_n and_o undue_a suggestion_n abhor_v as_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n disclaim_v by_o elihu_n job_n 32.22_o who_o example_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o do_v this_o author_n any_o good_a office_n to_o any_o in_o such_o affrightment_n whereby_o our_o breach_n be_v widen_v and_o our_o wound_n uncurable_a sect_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a this_o author_n go_v on_o thus_o but_o to_o hear_v this_o plea_n speak_v its_o uttermost_a let_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v brethren_n and_o may_v be_v so_o esteem_v they_o be_v brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a or_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o walk_v disorderly_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o reformation_n if_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o reordination_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n covenant_v and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n to_o own_o as_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n a_o lyturgie_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o read_v they_o to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n be_v disorderly_a walk_n they_o be_v the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o beyond_o contradiction_n to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a and_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess._n 3.6_o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n he_o receive_v of_o we_o with_o what_o vehemency_n authority_n and_o holy_a earnestness_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v separation_n from_o brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a we_o command_v you_o and_o we_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o love_n and_o endearment_n that_o be_v betwixt_o
we_o as_o brethren_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n i_o scarce_o know_v any_o one_o thing_n press_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o what_o be_v here_o instance_a in_o wherein_o we_o have_v also_o a_o undeniable_a convince_a argument_n that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o be_v treat_v walk_v disorderly_a those_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v add_v and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a bawd_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a what_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v we_o for_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n do_v they_o frame_v any_o those_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o of_o they_o be_v all_o spurious_a as_o have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o prove_v for_o surplice_n cross_v in_o baptism_n and_o many_o other_o gewgaw_n use_v by_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o apostolical_a write_a tradition_n for_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v lay_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o for_o ever_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o a_o charge_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a they_o be_v disorderly_a walker_n if_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v valid_a we_o command_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v these_o disorderly_a walker_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o they_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o we_o answ._n though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n charge_v here_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o accusation_n as_o here_o it_o stand_v yet_o conceive_v they_o will_v say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o i_o shall_v say_v now_o i_o do_v that_o the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o author_n argue_v may_v appear_v say_v thus_o much_o for_o they_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o covenant_n and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o will_v challenge_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n that_o they_o will_v take_v on_o they_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o re-ordination_a by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n their_o own_n as_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n a_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n their_o read_v they_o their_z wearing_z the_o surplice_n the_o cross_v in_o baptism_n they_o will_v say_v after_o baptism_n and_o deny_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v disorderly_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a bawd_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v maintain_v it_o that_o beyond_o contradiction_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n but_o that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o egregious_a false_a accuser_n however_o whether_o they_o be_v faulty_a or_o not_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o avouch_v that_o these_o practice_n except_o the_o first_o which_o i_o assure_v myself_o they_o will_v deny_v whether_o justifiable_a or_o sinful_a be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o pravity_n as_o that_o bare_o for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a and_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o either_o by_o a_o separation_n of_o saint_n from_o they_o in_o gospel_n communion_n or_o private_a familiar_a society_n for_o the_o former_a precept_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v only_o concern_v such_o a_o sin_n whereby_o a_o person_n sin_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v do_v he_o some_o personal_a injury_n which_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o sin_v against_o another_o in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n as_o act_n 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o gen._n 20.9_o and_o 42.22_o and_o 43.9_o and_o 44._o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o and_o 19.4_o 5._o and_o 24.11_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 21._o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o which_o be_v occasion_v from_o christ_n word_n mat._n 18.15_o where_o christ_n command_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v their_o brother_n that_o sin_v against_o they_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o sin_n than_o personal_a injury_n for_o these_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o forgive_v as_o trespass_n against_o they_o as_o the_o parable_n mat._n 18._o show_v v_o 32.35_o mat._n 6.12_o 14_o 15._o of_o which_o sort_n those_o practice_n impute_v to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o admonition_n and_o gradual_a process_n which_o i_o think_v this_o author_n have_v not_o use_v towards_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v his_o own_o word_n evince_v a_o little_a before_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o if_o the_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n mean_v mat._n 18.15_o and_o their_o proceed_n according_o to_o the_o direction_n there_o yet_o the_o separation_n whether_o enjoin_v or_o permit_v rather_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n from_o heathen_n and_o publican_n which_o be_v not_o from_o communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o publican_n be_v allow_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v even_o with_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.10_o 11._o though_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n 15.2_o act_n 11.3_o which_o show_v that_o the_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v injure_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v no_o other_o than_o separation_n from_o eat_v and_o familiar_a reception_n not_o from_o gospel_n communion_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o text_n mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n nor_o be_v 2_o thess._n 3.6_o allege_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o the_o disorderly_a walk_v there_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o sin_n of_o great_a pravity_n than_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o first_o which_o they_o will_v deny_v charge_v on_o they_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v sin_n as_o the_o vehemency_n authority_n and_o holy_a earnestness_n the_o apostle_n do_v press_v his_o command_n with_o do_v evince_n for_o this_o vehemency_n be_v not_o a_o undeniable_a convince_a argument_n that_o the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o author_n be_v treat_v walk_v disorderly_a as_o he_o fancy_n but_o that_o they_o that_o walk_v so_o disorderly_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o their_o walk_v so_o evil_a that_o their_o converse_n with_o they_o in_o a_o familiar_a society_n as_o with_o other_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o safety_n or_o credit_n or_o the_o repute_n of_o christianity_n which_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v give_v v_o 11._o where_o he_o say_v for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n which_o show_v that_o the_o walk_v disorderly_a be_v not_o be_v in_o some_o disorder_n about_o church_n government_n and_o outward_a rite_n proper_a to_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o instance_n of_o disorderly_a walk_v here_o bring_v by_o this_o author_n but_o gross_a sin_n of_o any_o brother_n not_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o work_v or_o else_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v v_o 10._o which_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o v_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 2.6_o 1_o tim_n 5.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 9.6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o show_n nor_o be_v they_o for_o this_o not_o work_v so_o as_o not_o to_o earn_v their_o own_o bread_n to_o be_v note_v or_o signify_v and_o decline_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a as_o be_v require_v v_o 12.14_o gross_a sin_n then_o common_a to_o every_o brother_n such_o
virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o answ._n if_o by_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o protestant_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o english_a bishop_n ordination_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o antichrist_n pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a impudence_n to_o say_v they_o do_v who_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n even_o because_o they_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o if_o any_o shall_v act_v by_o virtue_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o doubtless_o many_o do_v before_o the_o reformation_n such_o as_o wickliff_n and_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v that_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o 3._o say_v he_o christ_n call_v and_o solemn_o charge_v his_o upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18.4_o &_o 14.9_o 10_o 11._o answ._n it_o be_v true_a rev._n 18.4_o we_o read_v thus_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n fâ—om_n babylon_n or_o rome_n when_o her_o judgement_n of_o destruction_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v nigh_o but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v further_o to_o a_o departure_n by_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o worship_n and_o leave_v the_o subjection_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o she_o in_o her_o government_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o understand_v of_o every_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n teach_v not_o of_o the_o bible_n or_o apostles_n creed_n or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o service_n agreeable_a to_o these_o nor_o of_o relinquish_a every_o rite_n and_o usage_n though_o undue_a and_o illegitimate_a which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o but_o the_o fornication_n that_o be_v idolatry_n heresy_n and_o other_o wickedness_n mention_v v_o 3._o chap._n 17.2_o revel_v 14.9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v mean_v some_o empire_n or_o state_n which_o promote_v idolatry_n some_o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n other_o and_o those_o both_o more_o and_o more_o accurate_a commentator_n among_o the_o protestant_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o latin_a empire_n the_o worship_v of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o power_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a decree_n and_o edict_n the_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o the_o hand_n be_v allusive_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mark_v slave_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o hand_n to_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o ready_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o which_o mr._n brightman_n make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n their_o indelible_a character_n in_o ordination_n in_o the_o emperor_n their_o oath_n of_o protection_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o common_a people_n their_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n and_o roman_a catholic_n mr._n mede_n more_o exact_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rev._n 13.18_o thus_o to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o number_n be_v to_o embrace_v his_o impiety_n derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o wit_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n whence_o that_o happy_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a consideration_n although_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o together_o also_o he_o must_v receive_v his_o number_n that_o be_v be_v must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o impiety_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o may_v admit_v the_o number_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o yet_o refuse_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n that_o which_o now_o long_o since_o be_v true_a of_o the_o greek_n which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o retain_v of_o every_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a as_o many_o zealous_a person_n against_o popery_n but_o superficial_o view_v the_o text_n conceive_v much_o less_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v not_o superstitious_a in_o their_o use_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o adore_v image_n the_o host_n relic_n cross_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n which_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v to_o abhor_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o receive_v the_o maâ—k_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o people_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n rev._n 14.10_o unless_o they_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n because_o many_o antichrist_n be_v go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o if_o the_o assertion_n be_v they_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n own_v the_o call_v of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o separatist_n call_v antichristian_a it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o prove_v by_o the_o command_n in_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v only_o to_o reject_v antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o every_o thing_n say_v by_o any_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n the_o baptism_n give_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o by_o all_o separatist_n reject_v as_o antichristian_a there_o be_v less_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o say_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a way_n of_o election_n ordination_n and_o mission_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o word_n appear_v not_o nor_o how_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v those_o that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a so_o call_v not_o prove_v power_n office_n or_o call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o i_o discern_v not_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o which_o overthrow_v the_o hear_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o gift_a brethren_n who_o he_o will_v have_v hear_v for_o they_o be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n institution_n 6._o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n with_o innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a tendency_n and_o import_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o needful_a be_v such_o a_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a
proposition_n stand_v as_o can_v be_v easy_o shake_v or_o remove_v answ._n though_o there_o be_v no_o one_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o they_o be_v that_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v whether_o real_a or_o suppose_v as_o such_o yet_o if_o any_o that_o so_o act_n as_o suppose_v a_o dominican_n friar_n or_o jesuit_n in_o the_o indies_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n promise_v in_o scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n christ_n have_v say_v luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v unless_o this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o to_o who_o ministry_n as_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v not_o promise_v which_o make_v unlawful_a the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o promise_n yea_o every_o action_n indifferent_a shall_v be_v unlawful_a unless_o it_o have_v a_o blessing_n promise_v to_o it_o what_o more_o he_o can_v say_v for_o his_o major_n yet_o rest_v in_o his_o breast_n and_o so_o need_v no_o answer_n till_o it_o be_v produce_v i_o hasten_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_a sect._n 2._o the_o name_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n prove_v not_o their_o office_n not_o to_o be_v from_o christ._n the_o minor_a say_v he_o want_v not_o sufficient_a demonstration_n first_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n a_o linsey-woolsey-ministry_n that_o be_v partly_o of_o christ_n partly_o of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v abet_v that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n have_v in_o part_n be_v prove_v already_o and_o may_v further_o be_v evince_v 1._o their_o name_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n where_o read_v we_o of_o deacon_n in_o their_o sense_n priest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n dean_n cannon_n petty-cannon_n prebendary_n arch-deacon_n lord_n bishop_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a whence_o they_o be_v derive_v answ._n it_o have_v be_v abet_v by_o mr_n bradshaw_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o francis_n johnson_n his_o second_o reason_n against_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n who_o argument_n this_o author_n have_v revive_v though_o answer_v long_o since_o by_o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n and_o the_o answer_v vindicate_v by_o mr._n thomas_n gataker_n from_o mr._n cans_fw-mi reply_n that_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n may_v be_v from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n minister_v though_o from_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o yea_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n though_o ordain_v by_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o ordination_n their_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n huss_n wickliff_n and_o other_o i_o add_v that_o if_o by_o be_v from_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n be_v understand_v of_o outward_a call_n as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o mean_v minister_n mâ—y_v be_v neither_o from_o christ_n nor_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o true_a minister_n as_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v philip._n 1.15_o 18._o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o proof_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o from_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o term_v priest_n as_o distinguish_v from_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o sense_n use_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 32.36_o extant_a by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o corpus_fw-la &_o syntagma_n confessionum_fw-la of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o order_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o bishop_n in_o latin_a and_o this_o be_v sure_o find_v in_o scripture_n act._n 11.30_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o name_n note_v not_o any_o ministry_n different_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v some_o difference_n in_o their_o maintenance_n or_o place_n which_o may_v be_v annex_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o ministry_n from_o christ._n if_o this_o author_n reason_n be_v good_a the_o name_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o congregational_a church_n be_v foreign_a to_o scripture_n lecturer_n sacrament_n rule_v elder_n itinerant_a preacher_n etc._n etc._n because_o their_o name_n be_v not_o there_o but_o this_o author_n add_v so_o be_v 2._o their_o officer_n deacon_n attend_v table_n we_o read_v of_o but_o deacon_n pray_v preach_a administer_a sacrament_n so_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n a_o order_n of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n we_o find_v not_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o true_a and_o false_a we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a saint_n be_v so_o call_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o analogy_n to_o the_o ritual_a priest_n of_o old_a who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n deut._n 21.5_o to_o who_o through_o christ_n saint_n have_v access_n with_o boldness_n ephes._n 2.18_o &_o 3.19_o james_n 4.8_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o union_n and_o engrafture_n into_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o analogy_n there_o be_v betwixt_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o priest_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o he_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v they_o psal._n 116.17_o &_o 141.2_o rom._n 12.1_o heb._n 13.14_o he_o be_v crucify_v die_v so_o be_v they_o rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o 4._o as_o priest_n they_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o do_v thereby_o attain_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a and_o intimate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glorious_a office_n rev._n 5.10_o but_o a_o office_n of_o priesthood_n in_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v brand_v by_o man_n in_o that_o their_o office_n must_v preach_v what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o cease_v when_o they_o will_v have_v they_o as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o answ._n though_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n man_n be_v to_o hear_v be_v more_o than_o deacon_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o now_o to_o attend_v table_n as_o the_o first_o seven_o deacon_n be_v act._n 6.2_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v his_o office_n where_o provision_n be_v so_o make_v to_o search_v for_o the_o sick_a poor_a and_o impotent_a people_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o intimate_v their_o estate_n name_n and_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v unto_o the_o curate_n that_o by_o his_o exhortation_n they_o may_v be_v relieve_v with_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o parishioner_n or_o other_o if_o they_o be_v appointment_n to_o pray_v prithee_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v this_o to_o plead_v that_o philip_n the_o deacon_n do_v both_o preach_v and_o baptise_v act._n 8.5_o 12_o 38._o that_o st._n paul_n require_v of_o the_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o v_o 13._o they_o that_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o deacon_n office_n be_v well_o conceive_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o for_o the_o word_n priest_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n may_v be_v term_v priest_n then_o may_v the_o elder_n or_o the_o best_a of_o they_o sure_o be_v call_v priest_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o
be_v this_o first_o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o authority_n office_n power_n call_v receive_v from_o he_o second_o those_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o name_n office_n admission_n into_o their_o office_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n such_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o power_n office_n or_o call_v from_o he_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n therefore_o these_o have_v receive_v no_o power_n office_n or_o call_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v antichristian_a quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la answ._n of_o these_o particular_n the_o three_o first_o be_v grant_v and_o avouch_v as_o not_o popish_a but_o justifiable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o orthodox_n antiquity_n to_o the_o five_o i_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n give_v sure_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a and_o either_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o well_o use_v before_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o well_o prescribe_v by_o general_a council_n be_v also_o in_o our_o pontifical_a our_o pontifical_a be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o have_v of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a it_o force_v not_o from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v or_o of_o who_o it_o be_v use_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v right_o use_v but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n and_o deacon_n &c_n &c_n now_o use_v be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a be_v almost_o in_o no_o point_n correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n to_o the_o six_o though_o the_o english_a prelate_n avouch_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n of_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n with_o such_o other_o of_o their_o error_n as_o wherein_o they_o over-magnifie_a the_o power_n they_o have_v in_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n joh._n 20.22_o 23._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n without_o blasphemy_n or_o absurdity_n archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 49._o of_o the_o edition_n 1572._o in_o 40._o to_o use_v these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o order_v of_o minister_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v in_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o blasphemous_a than_o it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n thus_o outrageous_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n by_o speak_v these_o word_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o remit_v sin_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v show_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o according_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n eccl._n polit._n l._n 5._o sect_n 77._o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o person_n alone_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o give_v this_o power_n may_v say_v without_o absurdity_n or_o folly_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v endue_v his_o church_n withal_o see_v edward_n still_v fleet_v irenicum_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 231._o bradshaw_n against_o fr._n johnson_n p._n 65._o of_o gataker_n rejoynder_n to_o can._n though_o in_o their_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o bishop_n use_n as_o a_o ceremonial_a speech_n to_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o peradventure_o offer_v some_o force_n to_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o they_o allude_v yet_o they_o disclaim_v all_o actual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o give_v the_o person_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n beside_o i_o add_v since_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v together_o with_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n a_o sign_n of_o prayer_n as_o mat._n 19.13_o mark_v 10.16_o and_o in_o confirmation_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v act_n 8.15_o and_o in_o ordination_n act_v 13.3_o those_o word_n may_v be_v use_v prayer-wise_a and_o free_v from_o exception_n whereto_o perhaps_o that_o make_v which_o dr._n field_n l._n 5._o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 56_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 4._o canon_n 3._o provide_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v kneel_v join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n so_o dr._n spark_n conceive_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v ch_n 15._o of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n ecclesiast_n disc_fw-la of_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n art_n 8._o ch_z 1._o the_o ordain_v shall_v kneel_v when_o they_o impose_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o to_o the_o seven_o ordination_n be_v not_o always_o at_o a_o cathedral_n and_o may_v be_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o nor_o when_o so_o popish_a see_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect_n 22._o and_o to_o chap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o to_o the_o nine_o to_o offer_v a_o person_n self_n for_o ordination_n may_v be_v no_o evil_n but_o in_o some_o case_n a_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o isa._n 6.8_o give_v money_n for_o letter_n of_o ordination_n be_v no_o simony_n but_o only_a wage_n to_o the_o register_n for_o his_o writing_n as_o when_o the_o register_n be_v pay_v for_o writing_n and_o seal_v the_o instrument_n signify_v the_o person_n to_o be_v a_o approve_a preacher_n against_o any_o bishop_n take_v money_n for_o ordition_n and_o the_o register_n exact_v overmuch_o provision_n be_v make_v canon_n 135_o eccl_n 1._o jac._n and_o even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 21._o decr._n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la c._n 1._o to_o the_o ten_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o some_o title_n according_a to_o cannon_n 33._o even_o the_o trent_n council_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 2._o have_v make_v some_o provision_n about_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o bâ—_n ordain_v though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o fix_a flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o minister_n be_v necessary_a for_o army_n navy_n and_o sundry_a occasion_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o while_n even_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n make_v some_o order_n about_o such_o and_o the_o new-england_n elder_n that_o employ_v minister_n to_o teach_v the_o native_a savage_a people_n do_v justify_v the_o ordain_v to_o office_n without_o a_o flock_n to_o attend_v upon_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v without_o ordination_n which_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n act_n 13.2_o if_o itinerant_a preacher_n shall_v have_v approbation_n they_o shall_v have_v ordination_n to_o the_o eleven_o subscription_n be_v require_v by_o the_o 36._o canon_n to_o three_o article_n about_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o ordination_n the_o priest_n promise_v obedience_n to_o his_o ordinary_n to_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_n his_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o godly_a judgement_n by_o the_o late_a act_n unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n be_v further_o require_v but_o none_o of_o these_o by_o oath_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v only_o require_v at_o institution_n into_o benefice_n and_o be_v
bound_v with_o such_o term_n as_o make_v it_o not_o intolerable_a sure_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o supra_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o twelve_o the_o practice_n of_o leave_v benefice_n be_v not_o strange_a to_o any_o church_n even_o from_o new_a england_n some_o have_v come_v into_o old_a england_n leave_v their_o place_n there_o nor_o be_v there_o want_v like_o instance_n of_o congregational_a man_n at_o home_n perhaps_o for_o great_a benefit_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o practice_n be_v not_o on_o any_o side_n justifiable_a in_o all_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o removal_n of_o minister_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o person_n ordain_v have_v authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v that_o be_v by_o licence_n which_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v beside_o ordination_n because_o all_o person_n be_v not_o alike_o fit_v for_o all_o congregation_n the_o voice_n and_o other_o ability_n not_o serve_v for_o one_o congregation_n which_o will_v for_o another_o to_o the_o fourteen_o silence_v suspend_v and_o degrade_n may_v be_v necessary_a in_o some_o case_n tit._n 1.11_o and_o 3.10_o if_o the_o law_n intrust_v the_o prelate_n with_o it_o so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o popish_a the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v justifiable_a in_o none_o to_o the_o fifteen_o inequality_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o all_o church_n which_o have_v be_v well_o order_v and_o too_o much_o experience_n show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o part_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o settle_a order_n what_o be_v undue_a in_o the_o popish_a or_o protestant_n church_n shall_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o author_n not_o on_o the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o the_o sixteen_o the_o vestment_n of_o english_a priest_n be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o with_o popish_a those_o that_o be_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o superstition_n to_o the_o seventeen_o even_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o westminster_n prescribe_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o ministration_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n that_o now_o be_v urge_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o worse_a in_o those_o prayer_n or_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n porluis_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o devil_n use_v it_o mark_v 5.7_o and_o therefore_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o his_o plea_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o great_a corruption_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n yet_o have_v they_o retain_v the_o bible_n apostles_n creed_n many_o prayer_n from_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o pope_n who_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o continue_v by_o late_a vicious_a and_o antichristian_a pope_n that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v little_o different_a from_o the_o pope_n portuis_n or_o missal_n be_v very_o untrue_o and_o unjust_o suggest_v he_o that_o shall_v impartial_o and_o without_o prejudice_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o shall_v find_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o thing_n liable_a to_o exception_n i_o have_v make_v some_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a missal_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o clement_n the_o 8._o and_o breviary_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o urban_n the_o 8._o and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o sundry_a collect_v prayer_n hymn_n lesson_n psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o english_a with_o those_o in_o latin_a as_o be_v either_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o agreeable_a to_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n in_o fundamental_o of_o doctrine_n substantial_o of_o worship_n and_o in_o ritual_n as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a adoration_n of_o the_o host_n virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n half_a communion_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n material_a that_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o either_o much_o ignorance_n or_o much_o malice_n it_o be_v that_o make_v any_o traduce_v the_o english_a common-prayer_n book_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o popish_a mass_n book_n or_o as_o bad_a as_o it_o and_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o join_v with_o those_o prayer_n and_o service_n therein_o which_o be_v good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n or_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o be_v impudent_a falsehood_n by_o the_o parallel_n particular_n and_o such_o other_o as_o may_v be_v allege_v can_v be_v infer_v a_o exact_a symmetry_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a priest_n and_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n in_o many_o particular_n may_v there_o be_v show_v a_o parallelism_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o presbyterial_a and_o the_o popish_a yet_o a_o exact_a symmetry_n will_v not_o thence_o be_v demonstrate_v few_o of_o these_o particular_n allege_v be_v unjustifiable_a those_o that_o be_v if_o not_o excusable_a yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n charge_v on_o the_o papist_n and_o dispute_v against_o learned_o by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n against_o champney_n that_o they_o ordain_v priest_n to_o offer_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_n and_o dead_a which_o be_v abhor_v by_o the_o english_a prelate_n and_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v to_o symbolize_v in_o office_n with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n for_o which_o this_o author_n have_v produce_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o minor_a of_o his_o syllogism_n be_v deny_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v it_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o main_a sect._n 5._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o follow_v second_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o power_n office_n and_o call_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n office_n or_o call_v act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o power_n office_n and_o call_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n and_o act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n office_n and_o call_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a therefore_o those_o that_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n office_n or_o call_v receive_v from_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a one_o will_v wonder_v shall_v be_v deny_v in_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o after_o so_o full_a a_o demonstration_n thereof_o by_o many_o witness_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v write_v so_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o they_o carry_v the_o sunbeam_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n especial_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v by_o person_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a principle_n if_o indeed_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v it_o to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v not_o our_o present_a intendment_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o do_v already_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v any_o through_o self_n love_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n will_v herein_o be_v ignorant_a we_o may_v say_v let_v they_o be_v ignorant_a answ._n the_o office_n power_n and_o call_v receive_v from_o a_o lord_n bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o office_n power_n and_o call_v
receive_v from_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o add_v of_o the_o title_n lord_n to_o bishop_n be_v only_o a_o civil_a title_n they_o be_v make_v baron_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o king_n and_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o their_o ordination_n but_o only_o give_v they_o power_n to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n with_o other_o dignity_n be_v only_o bring_v in_o here_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la to_o create_v envy_n or_o hatred_n against_o they_o in_o the_o common_a people_n or_o other_o who_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o they_o what_o their_o office_n be_v as_o bishop_n may_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o their_o promise_n and_o the_o prayer_n then_o use_v to_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o teach_v or_o maintain_v nothing_o as_o require_v of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v may_v be_v conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o faithful_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o withstand_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n to_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o both_o private_o and_o open_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o same_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forward_a as_o much_o as_o shall_v lie_v in_o they_o quietness_n love_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a within_o their_o diocese_n correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o ordain_v send_v or_o lay_v hand_n upon_o other_o to_o show_v themselves_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o poor_a and_o needy_a people_n and_o to_o all_o stranger_n destitute_a of_o help_n these_o be_v their_o office_n which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o perform_v at_o their_o consecration_n whatever_o their_o practice_n be_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o present_a point_n this_o be_v the_o office_n they_o undertake_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o sober_a man_n shall_v assert_v this_o to_o be_v antichristian_a as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o some_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v term_v bishop_n antichristian_a nor_o have_v there_o be_v want_v who_o have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o person_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o congregational_a principle_n but_o such_o use_n of_o this_o term_n i_o have_v always_o condemn_v even_o when_o bishop_n be_v low_a as_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o dissenter_n in_o opinion_n with_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o but_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o sober_a writer_n or_o considerate_a man_n who_o in_o conference_n have_v judge_v their_o office_n as_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a i_o deny_v not_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o have_v dispute_v whether_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_o a_o order_n above_o presbyter_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v want_v even_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o have_v deny_v it_o somewhat_o i_o have_v read_v on_o both_o side_n but_o shall_v leave_v that_o controversy_n now_o and_o only_o examine_v what_o this_o author_n say_v to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n to_o be_v antichristian_a we_o shall_v say_v he_o propose_v brief_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o office_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n and_o command_n of_o he_o be_v antichristian_a but_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n therefore_o answ._n i_o think_v the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a if_o universal_a the_o office_n of_o some_o religious_a votary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v precept_n and_o command_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v antichristian_a in_o that_o special_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n antichrist_n nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v this_o author_n use_v it_o unless_o he_o make_v every_o sin_n to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o because_o the_o minor_a be_v that_o which_o he_o insist_o on_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o minor_a proposition_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v indeed_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4.11_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o read_v rom._n 12.7_o 8._o ephes._n 4.8_o bishop_n also_o and_o deacon_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o order_n we_o find_v 1_o tim._n 3.12_o deacon_n we_o have_v appoint_v act_v 7._o elder_n act_n 14.23_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n we_o find_v call_v presbyter_n tit._n 1.5_o 7._o and_o those_o who_o be_v presbyter_n we_o find_v term_v bishop_n act_n 20.28_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n but_o where_o the_o office_n of_o lord-bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v indeed_o some_o appearance_n of_o a_o spirit_n strive_v to_o ascend_v into_o this_o chair_n of_o wickedness_n be_v see_v in_o diotrephes_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o these_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v then_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v ephes._n 4.11_o speak_v as_o full_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n institute_v by_o christ_n as_o any_o we_o meet_v with_o fail_v they_o in_o their_o deduction_n of_o their_o office_n from_o hence_o and_o they_o will_v undoubted_o prove_v successless_a in_o their_o attempt_n let_v we_o then_o fix_v here_o a_o little_a mention_v we_o find_v here_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n none_o at_o all_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o of_o lord-bishop_n but_o perhaps_o their_o office_n though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n be_v comprehend_v in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o let_v that_o then_o be_v consider_v be_v they_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v they_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o debasement_n of_o their_o lordship_n their_o parochial_a priest_n over_o who_o they_o preside_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o that_o degree_n what_o then_o be_v they_o apostle_n their_o successor_n they_o do_v indeed_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o be_v so_o account_v by_o their_o abettor_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n himself_o but_o how_o prove_v they_o their_o succession_n from_o they_o if_o they_o derive_v it_o through_o the_o papacy_n who_o see_v not_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o how_o lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o their_o succession_n how_o do_v they_o therein_o proclaim_v their_o shame_n and_o yield_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n what_o clear_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v antichristian_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichristian_a head_n over_o many_o country_n as_o be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n believe_v and_o will_v not_o by_o themselves_o be_v gainsay_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n do_v they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n do_v they_o succeed_v they_o as_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o respect_n thereof_o to_o their_o own_o master_n herein_o we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o judge_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n do_v they_o succeed_v they_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o offâ—ice_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o take_v the_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n second_o extraordinary_a officer_n commissionated_a to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v their_o lordship_n such_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o frivolous_a or_o false_a where_o find_v we_o any_o apostle_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_o by_o christ_n call_v to_o that_o office_n do_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o as_o their_o
his_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_n 15.25_o 28._o but_o how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n ordinance_n institution_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o such_o order_n i_o take_v to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o mat._n 28.18_o joh._n 3.35_o and_o 5.22_o 26_o 27._o and_o 17.2_o act_n 3.22_o and_o 5.31_o ephes._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n no_o precept_n to_o we_o but_o let_v it_o imply_v a_o precept_n to_o we_o do_v not_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n conform_v to_o it_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v so_o in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n why_o so_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o lawâ—making_a power_n and_o will_v enforce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o freeborn_a subject_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o and_o thereby_o proclaim_v their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o their_o rejection_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n and_o if_o true_a will_v unchristen_v they_o but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o piece_n of_o oratory_n such_o as_o tertullus_n use_v against_o st._n paul_n act_v 24._o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o venomous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o generalibus_fw-la without_o instance_v in_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o diabolical_a calumniatour_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_n be_v either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n be_v own_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o promise_n at_o their_o ordination_n wherein_o they_o promise_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o helper_n to_o obey_v reverent_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o minister_n unto_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n over_o they_o follow_v with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o will_v their_o godly_a admonition_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o godly_a judgement_n the_o law-making_a power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v with_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n the_o enforce_n of_o the_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a phrase_n as_o suppose_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v enforce_v by_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a be_v mean_v of_o causative_a compulsion_n by_o enjoin_v man_n to_o act_n or_o speak_v according_a to_o such_o statute_n or_o canon_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o under_o certain_a penalty_n how_o many_o and_o which_o of_o these_o act_n or_o speech_n be_v rebellion_n and_o rejection_n of_o christ_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o not_o person_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v thus_o criminate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o railer_n and_o scold_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o though_o such_o act_n and_o speech_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v such_o rebellion_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o do_v they_o presumptuous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n which_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o learn_v the_o maxim_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haerebit_fw-la methinks_v he_o shall_v tremble_v to_o attempt_v but_o since_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v his_o motion_n he_o go_v on_o sect._n 4._o minister_n oppose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o join_v in_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o 2._o say_v he_o this_o great_a prophet_n and_o king_n have_v also_o reveal_v and_o proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n walk_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n and_o church_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o their_o mutual_a edification_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o sovereign_a institution_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n hereunto_o annex_v 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o 5.12_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o rev._n 18.4_o joh._n 15.19_o and_o 17.6_o act_n 2.40_o and_o 19.9_o phil._n 1.5_o act_n 2.41_o and_o 17.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o with_o many_o more_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o may_v be_v copious_a but_o that_o we_o study_v brevity_n the_o diligent_a reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v this_o theme_n at_o large_a treat_v of_o by_o learned_a ainsworth_n bartlet_n cotton_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n alas_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o practice_n at_o open_a defiance_n herewith_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n and_o contempt_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a admit_v person_n lead_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n that_o open_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deride_v its_o effectual_a operation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o their_o society_n be_v any_o too_o vile_a except_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o desire_v to_o press_v after_o holiness_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o into_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o their_o church-state_n so_o unlike_a be_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a babel_n a_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o hold_v of_o unclean_a beast_n answ._n this_o crimination_n proceed_v on_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o parish_n assembly_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o church-covenant_n which_o they_o call_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o reject_v and_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o to_o admit_v only_o real_a saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o by_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n and_o promiscuous_a admission_n to_o the_o communion_n they_o infringe_v the_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o part_n have_v read_v somewhat_o in_o mr._n ainsworth_n and_o mr._n cotton_v write_n both_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o separatist_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o the_o independent_o in_o new-england_n i_o do_v not_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n here_o allege_v find_v such_o a_o solemn_a appointment_n of_o christ_n either_o that_o private_a person_n or_o minister_n be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o these_o author_n do_v press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o nor_o have_v experience_n either_o in_o the_o low-countries_n or_o old_a or_o new-england_n give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o sober_a mind_a christian_n as_o to_o engage_v they_o in_o that_o way_n but_o rather_o many_o division_n declining_n into_o error_n and_o other_o evil_n have_v give_v too_o much_o cause_n for_o man_n to_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o then_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v profess_v infidel_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o worship_v idol_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v unbeliever_n as_o john_n 15.19_o and_o 17.6_o act_n 2.40_o and_o 19.9_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v nor_o to_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n or_o to_o take_v a_o vow_n and_o purify_v themselves_o at_o the_o temple_n notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o priest_n service_n and_o people_n and_o their_o open_a opposition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n because_o of_o either_o know_a evil_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o those_o present_a or_o only_o suspect_v or_o report_v be_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v rev._n
or_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o the_o second_o though_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v brethren_n have_v no_o dominion_n oâ—_n authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n yet_o neither_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v luke_o 22.25_o prove_v it_o the_o apostle_n sure_o have_v power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v 1_o cor._n 7.10_o to_o give_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 5.3_o though_o no_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o and_o though_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n be_v brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o superior_n ruler_n rom._n 13.1_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o faith_n or_o conscience_n so_o as_o that_o their_o law_n shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n immediate_o and_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o precise_o and_o full_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o their_o law_n edict_n command_n canon_n or_o rule_n even_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o god_n and_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v they_o to_o observe_v bind_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o conscience_n as_o the_o command_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n rom._n 13.5_o 1_o peter_n 2.13_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 19_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o they_o to_o the_o three_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o join_v to_o any_o or_o depend_v on_o any_o or_o subject_n to_o any_o absolute_o as_o unto_o christ_n yet_o may_v particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o ministration_n and_o government_n which_o their_o governor_n afford_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o governor_n as_o a_o wife_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o her_o husband_n ephes._n 5_o 28._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o impiety_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o answer_v the_o four_o to_o the_o five_o their_o headship_n be_v by_o donation_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n often_o allege_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o husband_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o can_v any_o be_v term_v husband_n nor_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o christ_n by_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o john_n 17.2_o nor_o their_o father_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ephes._n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.13_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o may_v be_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n who_o be_v instrument_n to_o convert_v or_o build_v up_o other_o by_o the_o word_n or_o discipline_n be_v term_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o and_o to_o govern_v feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o 1_o thess._n 2.7_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o whence_o i_o conclude_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o major_n that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o may_v by_o a_o sober_a person_n be_v deny_v that_o a_o own_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n or_o head_n over_o the_o church_n have_v power_n of_o make_v and_o give_v forth_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o worship_n as_o the_o king_n parliament_z bishop_n or_o convocation_n do_v may_v be_v no_o denial_n of_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n le_fw-fr we_o view_v that_o which_o remain_v sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o that_o say_v he_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o headship_n be_v undeniable_a witness_v their_o subscription_n oath_n conformity_n in_o worship_n to_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o individual_n charge_v herewith_o must_v either_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o a_o denial_n of_o what_o they_o be_v implead_v as_o guilty_a or_o prove_v what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o criminous_a but_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v the_o former_a be_v too_o notorious_o know_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v insist_v on_o what_o be_v therein_o offer_v be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v answ._n though_o i_o can_v justify_v all_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v in_o their_o subscription_n and_o conformity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o way_n criminous_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v nor_o perhaps_o will_v all_o of_o they_o plead_v so_o for_o themselves_o as_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n yet_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a oath_n i_o know_v they_o have_v take_v as_o i_o have_v so_o i_o do_v still_o plead_v that_o the_o take_n of_o they_o be_v not_o criminous_a but_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o i_o further_o say_v that_o be_v it_o yield_v that_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n make_v and_o give_v forth_o by_o those_o son_n of_o man_n he_o mean_v as_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o foreign_a to_o but_o which_o i_o utter_o deny_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o royal_a institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o may_v the_o minister_n be_v free_a from_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o as_o deny_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o set_v up_o another_o king_n beside_o christ_n as_o his_o peer_n since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o conformity_n and_o subscription_n may_v be_v out_o of_o weakness_n or_o error_n not_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o do_v he_o who_o conform_v or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n or_o edict_n of_o a_o usurper_n own_o his_o power_n when_o he_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o command_n those_o who_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o richard_n the_o 3._o of_o england_n do_v not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o right_n nor_o do_v all_o that_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n edict_n either_o own_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o be_v just_a or_o the_o power_n as_o right_o claim_v but_o for_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o what_o they_o can_v remedy_v sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n be_v not_o monstrous_a it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v that_o some_o say_v obj._n 1_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v another_o head_n beside_o christ_n can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o headship_n own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o be_v a_o headship_n only_o under_o christ._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o but_o this_o headship_n be_v either_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o headship_n even_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n as_o such_o hinder_v not_o but_o person_n own_v submit_v thereunto_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o headship_n plead_v for_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o own_o a_o headship_n that_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n have_v a_o law-making_a and_o law-giving_a power_n touch_v institution_n of_o worship_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n be_v flat_o against_o his_o appointment_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o one_o head_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o do_v as_o real_o make_v the_o body_n a_o monster_n as_o two_o head_n conjoin_v answ._n 1._o the_o term_n head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n but_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o how_o out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n his_o government_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v show_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n
the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n stand_v upon_o too_o firm_a a_o basis_n to_o be_v quick_o remove_v nor_o will_v any_o attempt_v so_o to_o do_v christ_n have_v charge_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o mat._n 7.15_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o deceive_v they_o mat._n 24_o 4_o 5_o 23_o 24_o 25._o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o not_o to_o receive_v such_o into_o their_o house_n 2_o joh._n 10.11_o to_o watch_n against_o they_o act_v 20.29_o 30_o 31._o with_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v if_o needful_a for_o its_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o herein_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v at_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o major_n be_v yield_v if_o the_o hear_n be_v mean_v of_o hear_v they_o of_o choice_n or_o with_o reception_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o one_o that_o shall_v as_o balaam_n at_o one_o time_n prophesy_v as_o he_o do_v numb_a 23._o and_o 24._o at_o another_o time_n through_o his_o counsel_n cause_v the_o commit_n of_o a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n numb_a 31.16_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balack_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n rev._n 2.14_o or_o as_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n at_o one_o time_n prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11.51_o 52._o at_o another_o time_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v blasphemy_n mat._n 26_o 65._o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v hear_v &_o join_v with_o in_o the_o former_a though_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o character_n or_o property_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o false_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o his_o evil_a counsel_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v we_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 13.2_o 6_o 10._o or_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n judas_n 4._o that_o do_v denominate_v they_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a priest_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o refusal_n of_o hear_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o can_v partake_v without_o fellowship_n in_o their_o error_n false_a worship_n or_o other_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o text_n allege_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v person_n or_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o personal_a vice_n or_o irregular_a obtrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o impious_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v ensnare_v and_o defile_v we_o be_v bid_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7.15_o but_o no_o where_o be_v any_o call_v a_o false_a prophet_n but_o from_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o piety_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o bait_n to_o catch_v man_n yet_o the_o false_a doctrine_n be_v the_o hook_n they_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n st._n paul_n warn_v rom._n 16.17_o 18._o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v where_o christ_n bid_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v they_o he_o allege_v the_o reason_n for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o mat._n 24.4_o 5._o and_o v_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n v_o 24._o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o be_v they_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3._o the_o person_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o house_n 2_o joh._n 10.11_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n v_o 9_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n v_o 7._o those_o that_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n be_v to_o watch_v against_o act_v 20_o 31._o be_v grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o man_n arise_v of_o their_o own_o self_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 29_o 30._o and_o thus_o far_o i_o agree_v to_o the_o major_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o sect._n 2._o the_o minister_n not_o false_a prophet_n because_o not_o send_v as_o jer._n 23.21_o rom._n 10.15_o be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n say_v he_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o to_o come_v short_a of_o a_o sufficient_a substraction_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o they_o this_o we_o doubt_v not_o by_o a_o serious_a observation_n of_o the_o character_n be_v give_v of_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n be_v make_v exceed_o perspicuous_a and_o evident_a the_o signal_n character_n of_o who_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 23.21_o that_o a_o mission_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o whoever_o want_v such_o a_o mission_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n may_v hence_o rational_o at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v deduce_v be_v evident_a which_o also_o exact_o accord_v with_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n want_v such_o a_o mission_n have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o a_o word_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o from_o any_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o pay_v they_o all_o honour_n and_o duty_n that_o as_o such_o we_o be_v charge_v in_o scripture_n to_o do_v but_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v usual_o instance_a in_o by_o they_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o apostate_n church_n have_v lose_v her_o churchship_n and_o therewith_o all_o lawful_a power_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o officer_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v characterise_v here_o by_o the_o prophet_n person_n that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v answ._n a_o man_n that_o mean_v honest_o and_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o charity_n justice_n or_o ingenuity_n will_v not_o charge_v so_o deep_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o man_n throughout_o a_o nation_n contain_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n of_o year_n breed_v part_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n good_a man_n as_o be_v false_a prophet_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n deut._n 13.5_o be_v to_o die_v and_o as_o false_a priest_n without_o some_o irrefragable_a proof_n unless_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o accurse_a art_n of_o he_o in_o terence_n calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haerebit_fw-la or_o have_v once_o past_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v gnaviter_fw-la impudens_fw-la but_o
i_o must_v confess_v that_o however_o he_o think_v that_o by_o a_o serious_a observation_n of_o the_o character_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v be_v make_v exceed_o perspicuous_a and_o evident_a yet_o to_o my_o understanding_n he_o have_v make_v neither_o of_o his_o charge_n perspicuous_a or_o evident_a in_o any_o degree_n for_o 1._o his_o charge_n be_v against_o all_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o his_o proof_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o that_o which_o all_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o take_v from_o that_o which_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o and_o practice_n and_o not_o from_o thing_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v personal_o object_v against_o some_o but_o not_o against_o the_o whole_a order_n 2._o the_o character_n which_o he_o give_v shall_v have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v convertible_a so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v all_o that_o have_v these_o character_n be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a priest_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a priest_n have_v they_o 3._o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o each_o of_o these_o be_v convertible_a or_o all_o of_o they_o if_o not_o which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o not_o be_v false_a prophet_n 4._o his_o proof_n be_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n shall_v have_v better_a testimony_n than_o his_o own_o assertion_n or_o interrogation_n that_o may_v be_v deny_v 5._o his_o character_n be_v such_o as_o perhaps_o the_o minister_n may_v tell_v he_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o novimus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la te_fw-la we_o can_v prove_v if_o not_o the_o same_o yet_o as_o bad_a character_n or_o property_n of_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a priest_n in_o those_o you_o allow_v to_o be_v hear_v even_o in_o your_o institute_v church_n though_o we_o rake_v not_o up_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n what_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o brownist_n of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a by_o edward_n bailey_n and_o other_o on_o the_o independent_o 6._o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n 2_o pet_n 2.1_o and_o other_o passage_n before_o recite_v the_o bring_n in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o be_v whole_o omit_v without_o which_o what_o else_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o will_v be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o false_a prophet_n or_o to_o warrant_v the_o refusal_n of_o hear_v they_o but_o will_v occasion_v the_o minister_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o schism_n of_o donatist_n of_o confine_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o their_o party_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o a_o factious_a unquiet_a spirit_n as_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v tend_v to_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n in_o not_o embrace_v their_o ministry_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o fury_n like_o that_o of_o the_o circumcellion_n or_o at_o least_o a_o humour_n of_o revile_v or_o uncharitable_a censure_v but_o whatever_o be_v the_o author_n motive_n i_o shall_v examine_v they_o as_o they_o be_v present_v because_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v make_v good_a be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o the_o only_a genuine_a reason_n why_o the_o present_a minister_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o jerem._n 23_o 21._o be_v a_o signal_n character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o a_o mission_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o whoever_o want_v such_o a_o mission_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o exact_o accord_v with_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o but_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o send_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o mediate_a regular_a outward_a calling_n 2._o that_o the_o regular_a outward_a mediate_a calling_n be_v only_o from_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v after_o the_o congregational_a way_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o its_o apostasy_n 3._o that_o either_o a_o immediate_a or_o such_o a_o mediate_a mission_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n 4._o that_o any_o of_o these_o can_v any_o way_n be_v deduce_v from_o jer._n 23.21_o or_o rom._n 10.15_o 5._o i_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o grant_n ch_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o outward_a mission_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n since_o he_o express_o allow_v gift_a brethren_n who_o have_v not_o such_o mission_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o for_o inward_a immediate_a calling_n he_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o minister_n as_o in_o his_o gift_a brethren_n as_o for_o the_o text_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o their_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v be_v in_o that_o they_o preach_v in_o god_n name_n what_o he_o do_v not_o command_v or_o deliver_v to_o they_o so_o that_o their_o false_a prophesy_v be_v not_o for_o defect_n of_o outward_a call_n but_o for_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o to_o deliver_v that_o message_n as_o from_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o he_o which_o the_o word_n plain_o show_v jer._n 23.21.22_o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v which_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o next_o word_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o etc._n etc._n where_o their_o not_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o god_n not_o speak_v to_o they_o their_o not_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n make_v his_o people_n to_o hear_v word_n which_o be_v not_o his_o term_v after_o v_o 25._o prophesy_v lie_v in_o his_o name_n v._n 26._o prophet_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n ver_fw-la 30._o steal_v his_o word_n every_o one_o from_o his_o neighbour_n ver_fw-la 32._o prophesy_v false_a dream_n ver_fw-la 36._o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n all_o which_o passage_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v that_o their_o run_v when_o god_n send_v they_o not_o be_v not_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o outward_a call_n but_o in_o that_o they_o prophesy_v that_o as_o from_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o from_o he_o but_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n lie_v pervert_v god_n word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o not_o send_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o ver_fw-la 32._o these_o be_v put_v as_o equipollent_a i_o send_v they_o not_o nor_o command_v they_o and_o v_o 38._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o send_v be_v express_v to_o be_v say_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v which_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o jerem._n 14.14_o and_o the_o plain_a word_n jerem._n 28.9_o the_o prophet_n which_o propehsy_v of_o peace_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n be_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v true_o send_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mission_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n deliver_v which_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n a_o person_n can_v be_v judge_v a_o false_a prophet_n nor_o without_o mission_n from_o he_o nor_o can_v the_o send_n rom._n 10.15_o be_v otherwise_o mean_v for_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o person_n can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o mediate_v outward_a calling_n for_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n act_n 8.4_o and_o so_o do_v gift_v brethren_n without_o such_o a_o calling_n but_o he_o be_v not_o send_v who_o do_v preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v send_v who_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v intimate_a how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v as_o if_o a_o outward_a regular_a calling_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o public_a function_n of_o preach_v or_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v so_o that_o do_v intrude_v into_o it_o but_o that_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o public_a be_v with_o such_o a_o mission_n as_o acquit_v he_o that_o preach_v it_o from_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o hearer_n from_o
a_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n indeed_o claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n and_o pamelius_n two_o popish_a divine_n tell_v we_o of_o liturgy_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n and_o mark_v of_o peter_n be_v and_o mark_n be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o not_o only_o take_v no_o particular_a notice_n but_o upon_o the_o matter_n condemn_v they_o as_o supposititious_a and_o spurious_a which_o that_o they_o be_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v by_o learned_a moâ—ney_n and_o no_o more_o need_n be_v add_v thereunto_o there_o be_v some_o also_o father_v upon_o basil_n chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n but_o as_o these_o lâ—ved_v about_o the_o year_n 372_o 381_o 382._o in_o which_o time_n many_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o spuriousness_n thereof_o as_o be_v false_o father_v upon_o the_o person_n whose_o name_n they_o bear_v may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o learned_a morney_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 1._o chap._n 6._o durantus_n himself_o the_o great_a liturgy-monger_n acknowledge_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n use_v any_o prescribe_a form_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o they_o use_v these_o he_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o theodosius_n the_o church_n be_v rend_v by_o heresy_n entreat_v pope_n damasus_n at_o who_o election_n though_o the_o contest_v be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o ursinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o person_n slay_v that_o some_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v make_v which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o hierome_n and_o approve_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o madâ—_n a_o rule_n the_o unlikâ—lyhood_n of_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v manifest_a theodosius_n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n than_o to_o go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a have_v assemble_v the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n convene_v be_v it_o probable_a this_o good_a man_n theodosius_n will_v in_o so_o momentous_a a_o concern_v rather_o consult_v with_o one_o single_a person_n than_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n meet_v together_o and_o yet_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v any_o devise_v and_o impose_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o hierome_n be_v the_o appointiing_a a_o order_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o worship_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o socrates_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o that_o carry_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n with_o it_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n we_o can_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n scarce_o two_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o disquisition_n though_o one_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o long_o after_o introduce_v by_o one_o pope_n and_o another_o part_n by_o another_o yet_o till_o gregory_n time_n who_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o liturgy_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o precede_v he_o viz._n about_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v there_o any_o considerable_a use_n or_o any_o impose_v of_o they_o yea_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pâ—pe_n hadrian_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o be_v it_o not_o as_o i_o find_v by_o public_a authority_n impose_v then_o indeed_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o foresay_a hadrian_n by_o his_o civil_a authority_n command_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n viz._n gregory_n liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o which_o he_o compel_v his_o minister_n by_o threat_n and_o punishment_n the_o usual_a attendency_n and_o support_v of_o liturgy_n ever_o since_o their_o production_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o liturgy_n be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n frame_v nor_o any_o by_o solemn_a authority_n impose_v to_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o from_o hence_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v his_o conclusion_n grant_v yet_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v idolater_n all_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o idolatry_n except_o therein_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n be_v exhibit_v to_o a_o creature_n 2._o that_o his_o own_o argument_n who_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o prescribe_v without_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n 3._o that_o he_o still_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o do_v he_o show_v that_o according_a to_o it_o any_o other_o be_v worship_v 4._o that_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n no_o nor_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o expression_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o indecent_a or_o inept_v but_o 1._o that_o all_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n but_o of_o humane_a invention_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v undue_o impose_v on_o minister_n 3._o that_o minister_n do_v sinful_o yea_o idolatrous_o use_v they_o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n but_o the_o composer_n and_o imposer_n it_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a crimination_n which_o may_v occasion_v to_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o stint_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o that_o they_o be_v stint_v may_v not_o be_v lawful_o use_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o public_a ministration_n 2._o whether_o such_o prayer_n and_o service_n may_v not_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n i_o affirm_v both_o and_o to_o what_o be_v say_v against_o either_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v in_o appoint_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 6_o 9_o luke_n 11.2_o the_o salutation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n luke_n 10.5_o appoint_v such_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o service_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v footstep_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o justify_n and_o countenance_v the_o cry_n of_o hosanna_n that_o be_v save_v we_o now_o take_v from_o psal._n 118.25_o 26._o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o his_o annotation_n observe_v by_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o child_n matth._n 21.9.15_o mark_v 11.9_o with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 19_o 38_o 40._o john_n 12.13_o in_o christ_n use_v the_o form_n which_o david_n use_v before_o in_o the_o psalm_n matth._n 27.46_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n use_v psal._n 22.1_o luke_n 24.46_o in_o the_o form_n use_v psal._n 31.5_o in_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o epistle_n rom._n 1.7_o rom._n 16.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o gal_n 1.3_o ephes._n 1.2_o phil._n 1.2_o phil._n 4.23_o col._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 1_o thes._n 5.28_o 1_o thes._n 1.2_o 2_o thes._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.2_o tit._n 1.4_o philem_n 3._o heb._n 13.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 2_o john_n 3_o judas_n 2._o revel_v 1.4_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n numb_a 6.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1_o chron._n 16.7.35_o 2_o chron._n 20.21_o
extemporary_a conceive_a prayer_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o such_o be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o english_a metre_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o ordinary_a division_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a stand_v good_a till_o it_o be_v show_v where_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o extemporary_a pray_n or_o such_o praise_n such_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o divide_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v in_o hear_v take_v note_n of_o sermon_n preacher_n use_v note_n in_o the_o pulpit_n with_o sundry_a more_o but_o i_o forbear_v as_o for_o the_o text_n allege_v ephes._n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n it_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n and_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a requisite_a to_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o gift_n that_o be_v preach_v officer_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o those_o gift_n col._n 2.19_o speak_v not_o of_o worship_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o seducer_n which_o teach_v worship_v of_o angel_n hold_v not_o the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o from_o he_o all_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n act_n 9.31_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o worship_n or_o its_o institution_n by_o christ_n or_o christ_n aim_n in_o gospel-administrations_a or_o what_o be_v requisite_a that_o worship_n be_v of_o his_o institution_n rom._n 14.14_o 15._o much_o less_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o cleanness_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o the_o uncleanness_n to_o he_o that_o think_v they_o so_o and_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o grieve_v our_o brother_n with_o our_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 10.23_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o inexpediency_n of_o some_o thing_n lawful_a in_o that_o they_o edify_v not_o nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n or_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o he_o institute_v worship_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 12_o 26._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prophesy_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n nothing_o of_o christ_n aim_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o requisite_a to_o such_o institution_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n but_o paul_n affection_n and_o estate_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o nothing_o but_o the_o incommodity_n of_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wary_a how_o he_o trust_v to_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n multiply_v text_n impertinent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ensnare_v by_o they_o and_o that_o such_o person_n may_v see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o repent_v of_o such_o abusive_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o prayer_n or_o praise_n in_o the_o form_n therein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o edification_n comfort_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a those_o end_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o rather_o by_o preach_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o lesson_n and_o portion_n of_o scripture_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v as_o conducible_a as_o other_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o say_v and_o whether_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o disputable_a point_n et_fw-fr adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v say_v that_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v as_o a_o pollute_a accurse_a abominable_a thing_n i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v except_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separatist_n i_o find_v calvin_n in_o his_o 200_o the_o epistle_n say_v indeed_o in_o anglicana_n liturgia_fw-la qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la yet_o in_o his_o 87_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la &_o rituum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ut_fw-la certa_fw-la illa_fw-la extet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o find_v maresius_n of_o groan_v in_o his_o academical_a decision_n of_o some_o question_n qu._n 11._o allege_v those_o word_n of_o calvin_n and_o dispute_v against_o francis_n johnson_n his_o latin_a answer_n to_o carpenter_n against_o liturgy_n and_o assert_v liturgical_a form_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o voetius_fw-la his_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o have_v late_o write_v who_o have_v gainsay_v these_o speech_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o author_n in_o this_o speech_n have_v too_o great_a a_o smack_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o of_o tully_n epistle_n say_v of_o such_o man_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la vereâ—undiae_fw-la fine_n transilierit_fw-la eum_fw-la gnaviter_fw-la impudentem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la neither_o smectymnuus_n nor_o the_o assembly_n nor_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o disputation_n of_o a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o i_o know_v have_v write_v such_o thing_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n as_o this_o author_n vent_v if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v he_o that_o will_v find_v truth_n shall_v also_o read_v the_o answer_n to_o smectymnuus_n ball_n be_v trial_n of_o separation_n paget_n be_v arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n with_o other_o as_o for_o â—_o powel_n his_o tract_n i_o find_v in_o it_o such_o a_o sardle_n of_o false_a principle_n misallegation_n of_o text_n non-syllogizing_a confuse_a dictate_v with_o vain_a giâ—des_n that_o methinks_v no_o sober_a or_o judicious_a person_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o it_o the_o common-prayer_n unmask_v i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n do_v not_o advantage_v this_o author_n to_o prove_v separation_n from_o minister_n or_o their_o ministry_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n the_o discourse_n of_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v and_o find_v in_o it_o little_a logic_n a_o great_a many_o word_n which_o if_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o syllogistical_a form_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o bulk_n without_o sinew_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o absurd_a dictate_v among_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v this_o that_o p._n 16._o the_o lâ—rds_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o argue_v thence_o to_o the_o new_a be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a but_o i_o must_v attend_v the_o author_n here_o who_o add_v sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v object_n if_o to_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v propose_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o mere_o circumstantial_a pray_v it_o be_v true_a be_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o pray_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v not_o so_o but_o mere_o a_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v strenuous_o suppose_v as_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v lay_v which_o the_o framer_n thereof_o know_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o demonstrate_v do_v earnest_o beg_v we_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a of_o we_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o on_o such_o easy_a term_n it_o be_v suppose_v first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v mere_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n three_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v but_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o essential_a part_n thereof_o four_o that_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v
antichristianism_n decline_v to_o popery_n or_o of_o separation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n make_v the_o like_a plea_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v ordinary_a call_n even_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n plead_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o though_o they_o plead_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o clamorous_a and_o violent_a act_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o arnola_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o write_n of_o champney_n wadsworth_n and_o other_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amos_n alsâ—ed_v bâ—del_n and_o other_o and_o for_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o the_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o office-power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o româ—sts_n rite_n be_v relinquish_v by_o the_o ordainer_n who_o be_v not_o a_o combination_n or_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hater_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n though_o some_o succession_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o idolater_n be_v allege_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o pervert_v their_o proselyte_n by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o novelty_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n rather_o than_o by_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v obâ—ected_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o entrust_v such_o to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v without_o reason_n object_v since_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dr._n ames_n himself_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o remonstrant_n scripta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la artic._n 5._o c._n 7._o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o q_o mary_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inhuman_a persecutor_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o entrust_v cranmer_n tonstall_n and_o such_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o find_v not_o cause_n the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n p._n 112._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o not_o to_o need_v rebaptisation_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o ordination_n by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o undue_o get_v into_o power_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o officer_n their_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o caiaphas_n ananias_n and_o such_o like_a person_n who_o by_o bribe_n unjust_o and_o irregular_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n yet_o their_o sentence_n and_o ministration_n be_v not_o therefore_o disannul_v he_o who_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a mean_v it_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o ministry_n preacher_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o instruct_v the_o saxon_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o speech_n this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o the_o office-power_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o office-power_n than_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n it_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n idolater_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v further_a add_v sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mâ—â—es_n â—nd_v rite_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o commonprayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o be_v the_o common-prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v epistle_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o ordination_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a have_v be_v aâ—â—erted_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v if_o needful_a beyond_o exception_n not_o only_o by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o from_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o do_v it_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v yea_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n procure_v two_o intelligencer_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v the_o service_n of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n in_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o wonder_n that_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v so_o symbolize_v with_o his_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremonies_z or_o order_n in_o england_n but_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v in_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v recall_v not_o to_o mention_v what_o we_o have_v already_o mind_v viz._n the_o testimomy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o his_o council_n witness_v the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o selfsame_a word_n in_o english_a that_o be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n offer_v up_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v this_o with_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o else_o be_v the_o priest_n change_v of_o voice_n posture_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n cringing_n candle_n altar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v know_v owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o appointment_n thereof_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adiaph_n p._n 860._o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutuari_fw-la aut_fw-la retinere_fw-la res_fw-la aus_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacros_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la sive_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sife_n pontificiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etsi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la res_fw-la fuerint_fw-la adiaphorae_fw-la quia_fw-la vitandam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la consormitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la docemur_fw-la leu._n 19.4.27_o and_o 21.5_o deut._n 14_o 1_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v
up_o to_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n answ._n that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n however_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v be_v deny_v and_o not_o prove_v by_o this_o author_n who_o mistake_n in_o confound_v they_o be_v before_o show_v nor_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n because_o the_o foâ—ms_n of_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o popish_a service_n book_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o creed_n find_v in_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n because_o thence_o take_v the_o worship_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n can_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n nor_o do_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o the_o mass-book_n or_o breviary_n which_o be_v otherwise_o holy_a and_o â—ight_a if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o those_o book_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o right_a when_o the_o idolatrous_a form_n be_v leave_v out_o any_o more_o than_o gold_n find_v in_o a_o dunghill_n remain_v dung_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v gold_n when_o the_o filth_n be_v wash_v away_o from_o it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la and_o king_n edward_n word_n answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n sect_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o report_n of_o his_o intelligencer_n prove_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o except_v against_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v its_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la at_o least_o for_o the_o great_a piece_n archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o admonition_n p._n 82._o say_v long_o ago_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v invent_v in_o what_o book_n it_o be_v contain_v so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n well_o say_v ambrose_n omne_fw-la verum_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it all_o truth_n of_o whosoever_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n he_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o admonition_n p._n 201._o thus_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o the_o book_n of_o order_v minister_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n now_o use_v be_v word_n for_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a be_v almost_o in_o no_o point_n correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o as_o yâ—u_o may_v have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v compare_v they_o together_o but_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n drive_v you_o into_o many_o error_n as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n and_o ceremony_n object_v those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n idolatrous_a be_v not_o observe_v or_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n who_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n to_o who_o conformity_n with_o the_o popish_a priest_n therein_o be_v injurious_o impute_v and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o the_o very_a aâ—guings_n of_o this_o author_n rather_o acquit_v they_o than_o convince_v they_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o maccouâ—us_n they_o be_v not_o right_a we_o may_v retain_v the_o good_n use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o holy_a use_n though_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n yea_o and_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o temple_n bell_n table_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o mr._n pageâ—_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownâ—sts_n in_o answer_n to_o mr_n ainsworth_n ch_n 7._o nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o maccovius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v here_o that_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o idolater_n though_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o that_o all_o conformity_n with_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o none_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a turn_v unto_o idol_n and_o make_v to_o themselves_o melt_v god_n forbid_a levit._n 19.4_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n the_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n v_o 27._o make_v baldness_n upon_o their_o head_n shave_v off_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n cut_v their_o flesh_n levit._n 21.5_o make_v baldness_n bettween_n their_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v heathenish_a custom_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o ainsworth_n annot._n on_o levit._fw-la 21.5_o such_o as_o those_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o or_o as_o salmasius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o long_a hair_n the_o round_v of_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o hâ—ads_n to_o have_v be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o show_v heathenish_a sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a all_o sinful_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o indifferent_a but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o more_o charge_v behind_o sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n argument_n 3._o adoration_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respectiâ—è_fw-la or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n such_o as_o so_o adore_v or_o wâ—â—ship_v gâ—d_v be_v idolater_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o a_o creature_n respective_a or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v general_o own_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o maxim_n they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o in_o the_o point_n of_o adore_v god_n mediate_o by_o the_o creature_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o none_o that_o know_v what_o they_o say_v will_v deny_v it_o the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v adore_v or_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n will_v receive_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o bow_n and_o cringe_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o kneel_v at_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v know_v that_o they_o with_o their_o communicant_n shall_v do_v so_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o church_n that_o their_o so_o dâ—ing_v be_v a_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n before_o the_o creature_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o element_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n didoclavius_n p._n 755._o say_v genusâ—ectere_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la excludit_fw-la ritus_fw-la institutionis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la secundum_fw-la de_fw-la vitanda_fw-la idololatria_fw-la multis_fw-la modis_fw-la violat_a which_o maccovius_fw-la assent_v to_o loc_n come_v p._n 861._o answ._n whether_o this_o author_n antagonist_n know_v what_o they_o say_v this_o author_n seem_v not_o a_o fit_a judge_n unless_o either_o he_o know_v better_a what_o himself_o say_v or_o can_v better_v clear_a his_o meaning_n than_o he_o do_v that_o his_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v accuse_v the_o present_a mnister_n of_o england_n and_o their_o communicant_n of_o idolatry_n in_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o ch_n 5._o p._n 40._o he_o have_v say_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o we_o do_v not_o some_o will_v say_v smell_v very_o strong_a of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n and_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden-god_n here_o he_o express_o make_v that_o idolatry_n undeniable_a as_o be_v adoration_n or_o wâ—â—ship_n of_o god_n in_o by_z or_o before_o the_o creature_n to_o wit_n the_o element_n respectiuè_fw-fr or_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o objectum_fw-la significatiuè_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la or_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o kneel_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o that_o one_o while_n he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o smâ—lls_v strong_o of_o the_o popish_a leaven_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o pegg_n beneath_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden-god_n and_o if_o so_o do_v he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o
charge_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o apostasy_n heb._n 10.25_o be_v you_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o see_v what_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o you_o if_o any_o shall_v you_o may_v have_v peace_n therein_o you_o do_v your_o duty_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n be_v give_v yet_o further_o 5._o consider_v on_o which_o side_n the_o cross_n lie_v which_o the_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o whether_o in_o go_v or_o forbear_v to_o go_v to_o hear_v these_o man_n usual_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o cross_n in_o it_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o struggle_a and_o contest_v against_o but_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o seven_o argument_n answ._n if_o the_o case_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v suggest_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n prove_v it_o unlawful_a not_o to_o hear_v they_o unless_o omission_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o scandalize_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o matth._n 17.27_o no_o serious_a and_o strict_a search_n of_o man_n can_v find_v what_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o man_n conformity_n till_o god_n discover_v it_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o insinuate_v conceit_n of_o other_o which_o beget_v evil_a surmise_n in_o we_o of_o they_o true_a charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o malignity_n to_o say_v i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v what_o may_v beget_v evil_a prejudice_n in_o i_o or_o another_o towards_o a_o brother_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o embrace_v a_o toleration_n if_o grant_v this_o will_v only_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a ministry_n not_o that_o then_o or_o now_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v they_o nor_o that_o their_o hear_n be_v only_o to_o avoid_v offence_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n conjunct_a with_o it_o which_o may_v be_v lawful_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o same_o act_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o arm_v at_o our_o own_o peace_n and_o other_o outward_a advantage_n beside_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n if_o a_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o retaliate_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v tell_v this_o author_n that_o perhaps_o somewhat_o else_o lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n beside_o his_o not_o offend_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v separate_v heretofore_o it_o may_v be_v credit_n preferment_n power_n and_o gain_v lay_v that_o way_n it_o may_v be_v adherence_n to_o a_o party_n interest_n in_o their_o affection_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o retain_v he_o still_o in_o this_o way_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v this_o ill_a and_o why_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o what_o he_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n christ_n teach_v otherwise_o matth._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 12._o but_o to_o the_o question_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o immediate_a precept_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a minister_n of_o this_o or_o that_o way_n of_o church-government_n or_o persuasion_n but_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v as_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n consider_v for_o his_o conveniency_n yet_o if_o other_o thing_n concur_v he_o ought_v to_o hear_v such_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v place_v over_o he_o or_o near_o his_o habitation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o pastor_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v prove_v from_o 1_o thâ—s_fw-la 5.12_o heb._n 13.17_o john_n 10_o 27_o mark_v 4.23_o how_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v scandalize_a our_o brethren_n be_v show_v above_o but_o it_o favour_n of_o schism_n to_o appropriate_v the_o term_n brethren_n to_o christian_n of_o our_o persuasion_n or_o of_o our_o society_n who_o exceed_v in_o number_n holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v vivorum_fw-la difficilis_fw-la est_fw-la censura_fw-la who_o can_v tell_v what_o measure_n of_o these_o qualification_n there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v live_v who_o can_v point_v out_o who_o be_v such_o who_o not_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o man_n may_v prove_v for_o all_o their_o fair_a show_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o to_o number_v they_o compare_n weigh_v they_o in_o a_o upright_a balance_n may_v not_o those_o be_v more_o carnal_a yea_o very_a hypocrite_n which_o he_o count_v spiritual_a saint_n be_v not_o he_o and_o all_o other_o special_o of_o his_o way_n of_o separation_n most_o apt_a to_o magifie_v those_o who_o jump_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o disparage_v dissenter_n be_v not_o the_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n oftentimes_o carry_v away_o with_o false_a show_n and_o partial_a affection_n and_o wrong_a report_n what_o a_o lesbian_a leaden_a rule_n do_v this_o author_n then_o give_v who_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v rather_o than_o another_o yea_o the_o rule_n be_v against_o his_o scope_n for_o if_o those_o non-hearer_n be_v such_o holy_a spiritual_a person_n as_o he_o make_v they_o there_o be_v the_o less_o danger_n of_o offend_v they_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o grant_v it_o they_o be_v the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v have_v of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v yet_o give_v we_o no_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o surpass_a holiness_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v many_o of_o they_o caâ—nal_n and_o walk_v as_o man_n have_v not_o they_o even_o some_o of_o the_o prime_a leader_n of_o they_o show_v as_o much_o passion_n pride_n covetousness_n self-seeking_a and_o other_o sinister_a affection_n as_o other_o of_o different_a way_n sure_a hildersham_n ball_n bradshaw_n gataker_n and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o way_n of_o separation_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v give_v as_o much_o proof_n of_o their_o holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n as_o johnson_n ainsworth_n robinson_n and_o other_o in_o old_a or_o new_a england_n or_o holland_n have_v do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v any_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v exceed_v i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o martyr_a bishop_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n but_o even_o late_a bishop_n usher_n bedel_n potter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prelatical_a minister_n and_o church_n in_o holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n let_v the_o reader_n pardon_v my_o just_a indignation_n at_o this_o rot_a and_o stink_a course_n of_o puff_v up_o his_o own_o party_n and_o disparage_v dissenter_n which_o can_v never_o tend_v to_o clear_a truth_n and_o beget_v righteous_a judgement_n in_o man_n but_o to_o delude_v man_n with_o specious_a pretence_n and_o â—oment_n division_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fides_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la persona_fw-la say_v tertullian_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n by_o truth_n if_o we_o must_v know_v our_o duty_n by_o this_o author_n rule_n we_o must_v leave_v study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o study_v man_n every_o weak_a christian_a must_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o impossible_a task_n to_o weigh_v two_o party_n in_o a_o upright_a balance_n one_o offend_v at_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o other_o for_o not_o hear_v they_o and_o both_o be_v conceive_v godly_a and_o sober_a christian_n judge_v which_o party_n be_v most_o numerous_a holy_a spiritual_a and_o tender_a nor_o be_v the_o next_o direction_n much_o better_a it_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o conform_v whether_o minister_n or_o hearer_n blame_v the_o separatist_n that_o they_o do_v not_o build_v up_o in_o practice_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n what_o in_o a_o day_n of_o liberty_n they_o do_v in_o their_o preach_n and_o practice_n pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o thâ—y_o be_v disobedient_a to_o what_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o conformist_n minister_n or_o hearer_n of_o they_o or_o both_o once_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v they_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o to_o separate_v from_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v more_o just_a on_o the_o side_n of_o these_o late_a these_o word_n be_v enigmatical_a and_o require_v a_o oâ—dipus_n to_o unriddle_v they_o however_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v his_o meaning_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o sober_a christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o
sect._n 2._o meet_v of_o separate_a christian_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n second_o that_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n shall_v frequent_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n therefrom_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v so_o evident_o assert_v as_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o alone_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v malipiero_n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o heb._n 3.12_o judas_n 20._o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o act_n 12.12_o &_o 18.23_o ephes_n 5.19_o james_n 5.16_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v profess_a unbeliever_n shall_v frequent_o meet_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n nor_o allowable_a that_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v call_v another_o part_n of_o christian_n the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o own_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o way_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n nor_o be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v or_o any_o other_o that_o such_o shall_v meet_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o christian_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sever_a body_n from_o other_o christian_n the_o separatist_n i_o think_v do_v not_o rebaptize_v but_o hold_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n right_a so_o in_o the_o brownist_n apology_n p._n 91._o robinson_n justification_n against_o bernard_n p._n 349._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o if_o this_o author_n hold_v he_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o gather_a church_n be_v one_o body_n with_o other_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 4.4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v abâ—ve_v all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 1_o cor·_fw-la 12_o 12_o 13._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n of_o one_o profession_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n shall_v meet_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n separate_z from_o other_o christian_n of_o different_a persuasion_n unless_o there_o be_v another_o faith_n lord_n baptism_n god_n who_o they_o worship_v nor_o do_v the_o text_n justify_v such_o separate_a meeting_n not_o mal._n 3.16_o in_o which_o be_v mention_n of_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o but_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o heb._n 3.12_o 13._o judas_n 20._o the_o assembly_n heb._n 10.24_o 25._o be_v not_o meeting_n of_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n but_o from_o hebrew_a infidel_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o or_o rather_o it_o speak_v of_o gift_n give_v to_o profit_n withal_o but_o not_o of_o meeting_n much_o less_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n act_v 12_o 12._o mention_n a_o meeting_n for_o prayer_n but_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n act_n 18.23_o ephes._n 5.19_o james_n 5.16_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o mention_n employ_v of_o gift_n for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o good_a not_o a_o church_n meeting_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o christian_n it_o follow_v sect._n 3_o separate_a congregational_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n three_o that_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o national_a church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v alike_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a act._n 1.1_o 3._o &_o 12.1_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 15.22_o &_o 18.22_o &_o 20.14_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 6.4_o act._n 9.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o rom._n 16.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o gal._n 1.2_o act_n 16.4_o 5._o &_o 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.12_o &_o 14.4_o 5.12_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o rev._n 1.2_o 3_o 11._o answ._n in_o these_o text_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o church_n where_o the_o christian_n in_o different_a city_n or_o in_o a_o province_n be_v mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n where_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n be_v mention_v though_o it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n act_v 15.22_o &_o 18.17_o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a church_n but_o that_o this_o prove_v a_o appointment_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o their_o voluntary_a agreement_n under_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o national_a church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o only_a lawful_a and_o regular_a church_n of_o christ_n appear_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o the_o text_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o thence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v the_o christian_n that_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o town_n the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n or_o congregation_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o select_a officer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o city_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o have_v many_o meeting_n from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o from_o act_n 2.46_o 47._o and_o other_o place_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n nor_o be_v then_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o that_o in_o one_o city_n as_o the_o independent_o in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o do_v distinguish_v they_o such_o a_o number_n shall_v belong_v to_o such_o a_o pastor_n and_o be_v term_v his_o church_n and_o another_o number_n be_v another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v term_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n there_o act_v 15.4_o 23._o &_o 21.18_o not_o one_o a_o elder_a of_o one_o part_n &_o another_o of_o another_o part_n sometime_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o person_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o rom._n 16.5_o philem_n 2._o and_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n in_o a_o house_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o city_n church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o be_v assert_v can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o phrase_n of_o call_v the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n the_o church_n there_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n the_o church_n a_o national_a or_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v as_o well_o collect_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o church_n only_o prudential_a not_o by_o any_o constitution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o however_o mr._n robâ—râ—sâ—n_n in_o his_o catechism_n mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v every_o lordsday_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o mr_n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n ch_n 3._o make_v such_o a_o church_n the_o only_a lawful_a political_a church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v continual_o inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a
of_o their_o convert_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o their_o invective_n beget_v enmity_n and_o prejudice_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o themselves_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v by_o your_o ministry_n be_v not_o many_o if_o not_o most_o in_o your_o church_n wrought_v upon_o at_o first_o by_o other_o preacher_n and_o if_o so_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o though_o god_n only_o can_v tell_v exact_o and_o full_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o any_o man_n ministry_n yet_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v that_o can_v testify_v their_o receive_n good_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o that_o however_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o stumbling-block_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n god_n will_v yet_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o sure_o this_o author_n shall_v rather_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o encourage_v the_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o faithful_o and_o not_o weaken_v their_o hand_n by_o draw_v their_o auditor_n from_o they_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o join_v with_o he_o but_o add_v withal_o that_o so_o far_o as_o my_o acquaintance_n or_o intelligence_n reach_v there_o be_v too_o great_a and_o sensible_a a_o decay_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o old_a and_o new_a england_n and_o that_o a_o spirit_n of_o bitterness_n consoriousness_n misreport_v mistake_v dissenter_n word_n and_o action_n unrghteousness_n unpeaceableness_n be_v too_o abundant_a in_o they_o that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o proneness_n to_o embrace_v antinomianism_n quakerism_n and_o other_o dangerous_a error_n iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la the_o lord_n pardon_v our_o evil_n and_o heal_v our_o breach_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o more_o argument_n to_o be_v answer_v sect._n 9_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o step_n to_o apostasy_n argument_n 12._o that_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n will_v ready_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a evil_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v â—esisted_v apostasy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v evident_a 1._o it_o can_v be_v do_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n without_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o as_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o national_a be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o person_n not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o saint_n be_v rightful_a minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v own_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v ere_o the_o conscience_n can_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n for_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v assert_v by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n or_o that_o false_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o yet_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v minister_n in_o and_o of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v never_o solemn_o depute_v to_o that_o office_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n 2ly_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o with_o other_o be_v eminent_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o secure_v from_o apostasy_n instanced_a in_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebr._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o assembly_n â—s_v also_o their_o frequent_a and_o as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v exhort_v one_o another_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o secure_v they_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v clear_o assert_v whence_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_v prescribe_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o whilst_o they_o be_v attend_v upon_o their_o teach_n they_o can_v assemble_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forementioned_a scripture_n be_v at_o least_o one_o step_v to_o the_o dreadful_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o saint_n so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o twelve_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n under_o our_o maintenance_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o which_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v but_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o the_o true_o tender_a and_o humble_a inquire_a christian_a what_o have_v be_v offer_v will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n answ._n if_o by_o apostasy_n be_v mean_v apostatie_fw-mi from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o it_o produce_v for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o apostasy_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_o false_a the_o hearer_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o â—e_v now_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v be_v as_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n both_o against_o popery_n and_o other_o ungodliness_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o papist_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o other_o christian_n in_o other_o age_n that_o this_o author_n will_v be_v hiss_v at_o as_o one_o extreme_o impudent_a in_o assert_v so_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n but_o i_o conceive_v by_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o mean_v by_o apostasy_n the_o relinquish_a of_o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n concern_v which_o i_o conceive_v the_o major_n may_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o depart_v from_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v for_o separation_n in_o communion_n from_o dissent_v christian_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o the_o conscience_n may_v well_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o teach_v truth_n without_o relinquishment_n of_o the_o two_o principle_n own_v by_o they_o as_o receive_v from_o god_n i_o think_v if_o they_o will_v weigh_v what_o be_v here_o write_v they_o may_v find_v if_o not_o the_o congregational_a principle_n yet_o separation_n infer_v from_o they_o to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o to_o beget_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o sinful_a uncharitable_a division_n in_o their_o practice_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o still_o adhere_v to_o that_o way_n of_o communion_n need_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o meeting_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o according_a to_o hebr._n 10.25_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n judaisme_n sect._n 2._o they_o that_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n some_o hour_n may_v hear_v other_o minister_n at_o other_o hour_n they_o that_o at_o one_o time_n hear_v they_o may_v at_o another_o time_n exhort_v one_o another_o heretofore_o person_n of_o congregational_a principle_n can_v hear_v in_o parochial_a assembly_n parochial_a minister_n why_o they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o still_o i_o understand_v not_o be_v it_o not_o that_o opinion_n of_o separation_n animate_v they_o to_o division_n and_o faction_n which_o the_o lord_n amend_v and_o make_v they_o diligent_a to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n i_o have_v now_o answer_v the_o jury_n of_o twelve_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v find_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la as_o the_o shoot_v off_o ordinance_n without_o a_o bullet_n
nothing_o that_o may_v deter_v tender_a and_o considerate_o inquire_v christian_n from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o make_v good_a the_o catascevastick_a part_n of_o this_o dispute_n by_o confirm_v the_o argument_n bring_v for_o hear_v they_o which_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o after_o the_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n which_o here_o follow_v sect._n 10._o a_o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v we_o shall_v say_v he_o only_o in_o the_o close_o offer_v a_o few_o query_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o consider_v by_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n quer._n 1._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n answ._n yes_o meaning_n it_o of_o the_o supreme_a absolute_a independent_a head_n king_n lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n as_o such_o 2._o whether_o the_o law_n statute_n order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o faithful_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v interdict_v and_o forbid_v it_o answ._n they_o be_v 3._o whether_o to_o introduce_v other_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o house_n be_v not_o a_o high_a advance_v against_o and_o intrusion_n into_o his_o kingship_n and_o headship_n answ._n not_o if_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v show_v to_o be_v warrant_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 8.20_o to_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 3._o to_o ch._n 5._o sect._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 4._o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n and_o head_n over_o his_o church_n have_v not_o institute_v sufficient_a officer_n and_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o his_o house_n to_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v without_o a_o desperate_a undervaluation_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o wisdom_n headship_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o answ._n some_o servant_n and_o service_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o ruler_n without_o such_o a_o undervaluation_n or_o contempt_n 5._o whether_o the_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n answ._n in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o find_v not_o helper_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n by_o some_o other_o not_o here_o mention_v i_o find_v of_o christ_n institution_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 4.11_o 6._o whether_o the_o office_n of_o archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n deacon_n sub-dean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o a_o order_n of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacon_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoller_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o ch_n 3._o 7._o whether_o the_o call_n and_o admission_n into_o these_o last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o 8._o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answ._n some_o of_o these_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o 9_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o for_o he_o or_o rather_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a the_o first_o part_n be_v answer_v affirmative_o the_o last_o negative_o 10._o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o â—s_a or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n answ._n it_o may_v 11._o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n answ._n the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n 12._o whether_o if_o one_o part_n of_o a_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_n as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18.21_o 2_o king_n 17.33_o isa._n 66.3_o hos._n 4.15_o ezek._n 43.8_o zâ—ph_n 1.5_o so_o that_o â—f_o their_o prayer_n be_v naught_o and_o pollute_v their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o too_o answ._n no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n not_o 1_o king_n 8_o 21._o be_v condemn_v their_o follow_v after_o baal_n and_o not_o cleave_v to_o god_n no_o intimation_n that_o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v pollute_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_v of_o baal_n but_o show_v they_o can_v not_o cleave_v to_o god_n if_o they_o do_v follow_v baal_n no_o pollution_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 17.33_o because_o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v count_v pollution_n notwithstanding_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v isa._n 66.3_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o ox_n be_v not_o a_o pollution_n because_o of_o other_o pollution_n of_o worship_n but_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v pollute_v to_o he_o not_o in_o itself_o hos._n 4.15_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v be_v evil_a because_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o these_o calf_n amos_n 8.14_o diodati_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la ezek._n 43.8_o note_v not_o one_o part_n of_o lawful_a worship_n pollute_v by_o another_o unlawful_a but_o mention_n only_o a_o idolatrous_a service_n near_o to_o god_n temple_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o pollute_v because_o they_o swear_v by_o malcham_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o person_n be_v note_v who_o make_v show_v of_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o swear_v also_o by_o malcham_n whereas_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o only_o as_o god_n if_o as_o this_o author_n quaerie_n intimate_v a_o minister_n prayer_n be_v naught_o and_o pollute_v his_o preach_a must_v be_v so_o too_o than_o all_o preach_a be_v naught_o in_o he_o that_o by_o imperfection_n or_o passion_n vent_v that_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o right_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o congregational_a principle_n and_o none_o then_o shall_v be_v hear_v preach_v who_o prayer_n have_v any_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n and_o such_o as_o will_v make_v all_o man_n preach_v unlawful_a and_o bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o seeker_n who_o will_v have_v none_o account_v minister_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o speak_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 13._o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o answ._n no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a 14._o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o
treasure_n find_v in_o a_o dunghill_n or_o a_o pearl_n bring_v by_o a_o unworthy_a person_n 8._o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v effectual_a for_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v preach_v than_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o hear_v from_o they_o or_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o that_o precept_n james_n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o ingraff_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v thus_o effectual_a for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o from_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v derivation_n from_o god_n his_o promise_n and_o blessing_n and_o however_o sepatist_n have_v declaim_v against_o such_o minister_n and_o suggest_v to_o their_o partisan_n as_o if_o no_o good_a can_v be_v get_v by_o hear_v they_o yet_o experience_n have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v finis_fw-la that_o mediis_fw-la ordinem_fw-la mensuram_fw-la &_o amabilitatem_fw-la the_o hear_n of_o they_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hearer_n edification_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o 9_o that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a the_o neglect_n of_o which_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n condemnation_n it_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o person_n john_n 3.20_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n hold_v forth_o the_o light_n man_n not_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a if_o by_o not_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o other_o to_o bring_v the_o light_n to_o they_o as_o it_o may_v and_o perhaps_o do_v fall_v out_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o hear_v they_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o person_n condemnation_n and_o so_o a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o in_o those_o that_o deter_v other_o from_o hear_v they_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o peter_n john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n include_v in_o they_o this_o proposition_n we_o may_v go_v to_o they_o as_o to_z teacher_n of_o we_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o contain_v his_o word_n and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v they_o as_o our_o teacher_n 11._o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o thâ—s_n 2.13_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o tâ—â—th_n the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o his_o word_n and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o right_a hear_n that_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o the_o man_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o consequent_o we_o need_v not_o decline_v hear_v of_o preacher_n that_o deliver_v it_o though_o otherwise_o liable_a to_o exception_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v any_o man_n preach_v it_o without_o question_v any_o thing_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o because_o of_o our_o disaffection_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o preacher_n and_o according_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v they_o as_o teach_v it_o for_o quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la include_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la if_o we_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o god_n word_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o any_o time_n from_o any_o person_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o under_o this_o consideration_n we_o hear_v amiss_o and_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o hear_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o god_n word_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n paul_n thanksgiving_n that_o the_o thessalonian_n so_o hear_v it_o and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n though_o preach_v by_o himself_o who_o ascribe_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o this_o consideration_n in_o their_o hear_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o right_a hear_n that_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o deliver_v it_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v right_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v god_n word_n though_o without_o such_o personal_a qualification_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o 12._o the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n approbation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o beraean_n neighbour_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v whence_o i_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v right_a hearer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o may_v hear_v they_o as_o the_o beraean_o do_v which_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o the_o commendation_n of_o right_a hearer_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o the_o thing_n teach_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v agreeable_a thereto_o without_o examine_v his_o commission_n to_o preach_v or_o other_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n because_o of_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v most_o success_n when_o hearer_n hear_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o congruity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o because_o deliver_v by_o such_o man_n as_o they_o approve_v of_o but_o thus_o may_v christian_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v right_a hearer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o consequent_o they_o that_o do_v so_o do_v lawful_o hear_v they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v their_o minister_n out_o of_o other_o particular_a respect_n and_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n hear_v not_o right_o nor_o do_v their_o hear_n edify_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o tend_v to_o inordinate_a glory_v in_o man_n and_o to_o division_n consequent_a thereon_o 13._o from_o our_o lord_n christ_n word_n luke_n 9.49_o 50._o and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o caâ—ting_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o and_o jesus_n say_v into_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o i_o gather_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v he_o forbid_a to_o preach_v who_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n though_o he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n disciple_n for_o though_o the_o act_n in_o christ_n name_n express_v 〈◊〉_d only_o use_v his_o name_n to_o expel_v devil_n yet_o by_o use_v his_o name_n there_o be_v some_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n mark_v 9.39_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o and_o the_o occasion_n both_o mark_v 9.37_o and_o luke_n 9.48_o immediate_o forego_v whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o of_o such_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o christ_n reason_n forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v